)vo  X'^-f  /^^^^^ 


w 


i^^^^^    lY      hAyl^-£v(L^iA^^  ^ 


•FT  OP 


ON  THE  FARM. 


and 


TACK 

brought 


Jill  were 
up   on   a 
farm.    Jack  took  care  of 
the  cows  and  the  sheep; 
the  horse,  and  the  ok; 
and  spent  most 
^^^of  his  time  at 
the  barn.     He 
was  a  tall  lad 
for  his  age,  and 
could  do  most 
as  much  work 
as  a  man.    He 
fed  the  pigs 
and  the 
calves,  and  was 
as  kind  as  he  could  be  to  all  dumb  beasts. 

Jill  took  care  of  the  hens  and  chick-ens, 
and  gave  them  food  and  drink  three  times 
each  day.  There  were  ducks  and  geese  on 
the  pond,  but  when  Jill  came  in  sight  they 
made  haste  to  the  shore  to  eat  the  corn  that 

she  threw  down  to  them. 

[3] 


Jack  raked  the  hay,  and  drove  the  plough, 
and  some-times  Jill  would  ride  the  horse, 
or  help  Jack  bind  the  straw  or  grain  in-to 
sheaves.  When  thev  are  through  their  out- 
door work,  Jack  and  Jill  put  on  clean  clothes, 
and  then  when  the  lights  are  lit,  they  read,  or 
sing,  and  fill  the  whole  house  with  good  cheer. 

Some  fine  days  Jack  and  Jill 

may  be  seen  on  the  road  with 

their  fast  horse,  the  Black  Prince, 

which  they  both  love  to 

drive.    How  fast  he  goes! 

His  feet  scarce  touch  the 

ground !    He  seems  as 

proud  of  Jack  and 


Jill  as  they  are  of 
him,   and    tries    to 
show  off  all  his  good 
points. 
^     Jack  and  Jill 
think  it  fine  fun 
to   live  on   a 
farii.,    .,d  they  would 
not  live  in  to\vn  for  c.ll  the  to\  n  is  worth. 

903955 


MUD  PIES. 

THE  rain  fell  for  two  days,  and  all  out-doors 
was  like  a  vast  sea  of  mud.  Fred  could 
go  out  be-cause  he  had  a  big  pair  of  boots, 
but  poor  Kate  had  to  stay  in  the  house  for 
fear  she  would  stick  fast  in  the  mud.  She 
did  not  like  this  at  all,  and  it  was  hard  work 
for  her  to  keep  still. 

She  wodld  ask,  "  Do  you  think  the  rain  will 
stop  soon  ?  Will  the  mud  dry  up  ?  Where 
does  the  wet  all  go  to?"  and  fret  and  fume  so 
that  there  was  no  peace  in  the  house. 

At  last  the  sun  broke  through  the  clouds, 
the  stream  that  ran  down  the  road  was  like 
a  flood,  and  Kate  put  on  her  wraps  and  went 
out  with  Fred. 

**  Let  us  make  mud  pies,"  said  Fred. 

And  they  did ;  a  long  row  of  them.  "  I  like 
mince  best;"  said  Kate. 

"So  do  I,"  said  Fred.    ''Mine  are  mince." 

"  Some  of  mine  are  peach,"  said  Kate  "and 
plum." 

"  So  are  mine  "  said  Fred. 

Then  the  bell  ra'ng,  and  they  went  in  to  tea, 

[5] 


Night  and  Day. 


but  the  mud  pies  were  left  out  of  doors  all 
night.  A  stray  dog  came  that  way  and  took 
a  walk  through  the  bake-shop,  with  his  nose 
close  to  the  ground,  and  when  he  left  those 
mud  pies  were  a  sight  to  be  seen. 


NIGHT  AND  DAY. 

THE  earth  moves  round  and  round  the  sun. 

It  does  not  seem  to  us  to  do  it,  but  there 

are  signs  that  tell  that  this  is  true.    Why  do 

we  not  fall  off?    We  are  held  by  a  force  that 

keeps  us  in  place. 

When  we  face  the  sun  it  is  Day.     When 

Ml 


Night  and  Day. 

we  turn  our  backs  on  the  sun  it  is  Night. 
When  the  sun  is  right  o-ver  head  it  is  Noon. 

There  is  a  time  of  the  year  when  our  part 
of  the  earth  is  far  off  from  the  sun,  and  then 
the  days  and  nights  are  cold  and  we  call  it 
Win-ter.  Then  there  comes  a  time  when  we 
draw  near  the  sun,  so  that  he  seems  to  scorch 
us,  and  we  call  that  time  Sum-mer. 

In  some  parts  of  the  world  there  is  snow 
and  ice  the  whole  year  round ;  and  in  oth-er 
parts  they  do  not  know  what  it  is  to  be  cold. 

God  made  the  world,  and  He  makes  the 
earth  bring  forth  food  for  man  and  beast. 
Man  plants  the  seed,  but  God  sends  the  sun 
and  the  rain  to  make  them  grow.  He  takes 
care  of  us,  and  gives  us  all  we  have,  and  our 
hearts  should  be  full  of  love  and  praise  to 
One  who  is  so  good  and  kind. 


Proverbs. 

kxXL  \Ji^  Tva>b  oyCplcL  brtayb  oXwbbeAA^. 


[7] 


IN  THE  BARN. 


T  ET  us  go  out  to  the  barn,  and 

see  the  new  horse.    He  is  in  the 

stall  at  one  end  of  the  barn,  and 

holds  his  head  up  high  and  looks 

quite  proud. 

His  coat  is  light  brown,  and  he 
has  a  long  mane  and  tail.  I  guess 
he  can  trot  in  fine  style,  and  I  hope  some  day 
to  sit  be-hind  him  and  hold  the  reins.  Then 
I  shall  not  care  if  he  goes  as  fast  as  a  race- 
horse. 

There  is  a  large  space  at  the  top  of  the 
barn,  which  is  filled  with  hay  and  straw. 
How  sweet  is  the  smell  of  new-mown  hay! 
When  the  grass  in  the  fields  has  grown  up 
thick  and  high,  it  is  then  cut  down  and  left  to 
dry  in  the  sun.  If  it  gets  wet,  it  will  spoil, 
and  will  not  be  fit  for  the  horse  or  the  cows 
to  eat.  When  the  grass  is  cut  and  dried,  we 
call  it  hay ;  and  on  large  farms  it  is  packed 
in  great  bales,  and  sent  off  to  be  sold. 

Take  care  how  you  climb  up  to  the  mow. 
You  may  slip  on  the  hay  or  straw  and  get  a 


In  the  Barn. 

bad  fall.     The  hens  come 

in-to  the    barn  to 

pick  up  the  grains 

of  wheat  and  rye, 

or   the   small 

seeds  that  fall 

from  the 

blades  of     ' 

grass. 

There,  up 
in  the  hay- 
mow, is  a 
nest  with 
five  eggs 
in  it!  What 
a  find!  Take 
care !    If  1 
should  fall  what 
a  mess  there 
would  be.     Let 
us  make  haste 
and  take  them  to  the  cook,  and  she  will 
them  up  and  make  a  nice  cake  for  us. 


beat 


(M 


THE  BOAT. 

TRACE  has  a  fine  boat,  and  it  is  all  her 
^  own.  It  was  a  birth-day  gift  from  her  Aunt 
Rose,  and  she  is  proud  of  it  I  can  tell  you. 
She  spends  a  great  deal  of  time  in  it  when 
the  days  are  warm,  and  she  can  go  out  on 
the  bay. 

Can  she  sail  the  boat?  Not  yet ;  but  she  can 
steer,  and  there  is  a  good  deal  in  that.  Jack 
can  sail  the  boat  in  fine  style,  and  is  as  proud 
as  if  he  stood  on  the  deck  of  a  big  ship.  He 
says  there  is  no  boat  on  the  bay  that  can 
beat  the  Sweet-heart,  and  I  guess  Jack  is 
right. 

One  day  these  two  set  out  for  the  beach. 
There  was  a  stiff  breeze,  and  the  waves  were 
high.  There  was  a  large  fleet  of  boats  out  on 
the  bay,  and  Grace  could  not  turn  her  eyes 
from  them.  She  did  not  steer  right,  and  so 
the  boat  went  bang  up  in-to  the  dock.  This 
did  not  please  Jack,  for  he  knew  the  boys 
would  jeer  at  him,  and  say  he  did  not  know 
how  to  sail  a  boat. 

Grace  took  all  the  blame  to  her-self,  for  well 

f  «ol 


Ofi  the  Fence. 

she  knew  it  was  all  her  own  fault  She  found 
out  that  when  you  steer  a  boat  you  must 
give  your  mind  to  it,  if  you  want  to  do  your 
work  well. 


ON  THE  FENCE. 


'yi/HEN  two  cats  are  on  the  fence,  face  to 
face,  there  is  sure  to  be  a  fight.  They 
spit,  and  growl,  and  yell,  and  howl,  and  call 
on  all  the  cats  far  and  near  to  come  up  to  the 
scratch. 

Then  they  get  their  backs  up,  and  the  fur 
flies,  and  in  a  short  time  the  two  cats  roll  off 
the  fence,  and  slip  off  as  fast  as  they  can  to 
nurse  their  wounds.  In  the  still  night  the  noise 
of  two  or  more  cats  on  the  fence  is  loud  and 
harsh,  and  wakes  us  all  out  of  a  sound  sleep. 

f  II  ! 


WASHING   dishes; 

TF  there  is  a  thing  that  Ruth  hates  to  do,  it 
is  to  wash  dish-es.  She  does  not  mind  if 
she  has  to  set  the  ta-ble,  or  run  an  er-rand, 
or  do  man-y  oth-er  un-pleas-ant  things.  But 
wash-ing  dish-es!  Dear  me,  that  is  the  worst ! 
Well,  we  all  know  it  is  not  nice ;  but  then 
dish-es  have  to  be  washed,  and  some-bod-y 
has  to  wash  them.     It  will  not  Kurt  Ruth  to 

do  such  tasks  now  and 

then.      Some    day    she 

may   have   a    house   of 

her  own,  and  may  want 

to  show  some 

one  else  the 

best   way   to 

wash      and 

:wipe  dish-es. 

For    there 

is    quite    an 

_  art  a-bout  it. 

Oh,  yes  in-deed ! 

The  wa-ter  must  not  be  too 

hot — but  just  hot  e-nough — 


r  12 


JVas/img   Dishes, 

and  not  much  soap  must  be  used.  Then  the 
dish-es  must  be  well  drained,  and  wiped  un-til 
they  are  dry,  and  put  with  care  in  the  pla-ces 
where  they  be-long.  Big  plates  in  one  pile. 
Small  plates  in  an-oth-er.  Sau-cers  there.  Cups 
here.     Be  care-ful  how  you  nan-die  them ! 

Rinse  out  the  dish-pan,  and  wipe  it  dry. 
Wash  out  the  dish-cloth.  Hang  up  the  dish- 
tow-el.  There!  Now  ev-er-y-thing  is  neat 
and  ti-dy,  and  Ruth  can  sit  down  and  read  if 
she  wants  to.  How  proud  her  moth-er  must 
be  of  her  clev-er  lit-tle  girl ! 

"  A  light  heart  makes  light  work,"  she  says 
to  Ruth.  "  It  is  bet-ter  to  be  bu-sy  than  to  be 
i-dle  all  the  time ;  and  fret-ting  and  frown-ing 
make  hard  tasks  all  the  hard-er.  A  help-ful 
child  is  a  great  com-fort!"  and  the  kiss  Ruth 
gets  makes  her  feel  more  than  paid  for  wash- 
ing dish-es,  or  do-ing  an-y  oth-er  hard  task. 

Proverbs. 


ON  THE  BEACH. 

PLARE  was  down  at  the  beach  and  all  her 
^  folks  were  with  her,  and  she  was  glad 
each  day  when  the  nurse  took  her  and  Bess 
down  to  the  bath  house,  and  put  on  their 
blue  suits  for  a  dip  in  the  sea. 


Clare  had  been  sick  for  a  long  time,  and  all 
her  long  curls  were  cut  close  to  her  head. 
Bess  had  just  the  same  kind  of  a  crop,  and 
was  just  as  tall  as  Clare.     And  be-side  these 


f  Ml 


Two  Kinds  of  Dugs. 

there  were  Grace  and  Ruth,  both  of  whom 
were  too  small  to  do  as  Clare  and  Bess  did. 

One  day  as  these  two  ran  back  and  forth 
on  the  hard  white  sand  of  the  beach,  and  took 
in  all  they  could  of  its  salt  air  that  was  to 
make  them  well  and  strong,  a  lady  said  to  the 
nurse,  with  a  nod  to  Clare  and  Bess  "  Are 
these  twins  ?  And  are  all  four  boys  ?" 

Clare  did  not  wait  for  the  nurse  to  speak, 
but  gave  her  head  a  toss,  and  with  her  chin 
up  in  the  air,  and  her  eyes  as  bright  as  two 
black  beads,  said  at  once ;  "  No  we  are  not 
twins !  and  none  of  us  are  boys,"  which  was 
thought  to  be  a  smart  speech  for  a  five  year  old 


TWO  KINDS  OF  DOGS. 

"DRAG  is  a  good  dog,  but  Hold-fast  is  a 
bet-ter  one,"  an  old  man  used  to  say, 
and  it  took  some  folks  a  long  time  to  find  out 
what  he  meant  But  it  was  made  plain  in 
this  way. 

Ben  Drake  had  made  his  boast  that  he  could 


Two  Khids  of  lyogs. 

out-run  all  the  boys  in  the  place.  He  loved  to 
brag  of  the  great  deeds  he  had  done,  but  no 
one  had  seen  him  do  great  deeds,  and  it  had 
been  found  out  that  most  of  the  tales^  he  told 
were  not  true. 

Al  Marsh  kept  a  close  mouth.  He  did  not 
<-eli  all  he  knew.  He  was  a  slim  lad,  and  did 
not  look  half  as  smart  as  he  was,  and  when 
Ben  said  he  could  lick  Al  Marsh,  and  beat 
him  in  a  race,  no  one  thought  much  of  that 
boast.  But  Al  said  he  would  give  Ben  a 
chance  to  show  off  his  skill,  and  told  him  with 
a  drawl  to  make  his  will,  and  say  good-bye  to 
his  friends. 

The  race  took  place,  and  Al  was  there  and 
half  way  back  be-fore  Ben  came  up  to  the 
stake.  And  such  a  roar  as  the  boys  gave! 
Then  Ben  and  Al  had  what  the  boys  call  a 
"scrap,"  and  when  Ben  fell  down  on  the  ground 
and  Al  sat  dovx^n  on  top  of  him,  old  Tom 
Driggs  said  with  a  grin,  **  Brag  is  a  good 
dog,  but  Hold-fast  is  a  better  one."  Do  not 
boast  of  what  you  can  do,  but  let  your  deeds 
praise  you. 


r  <6i 


A  WALK  THROUGH  THE  FIELDS. 


C 


OME,  and  let  us  take  a 

walk. 
Which  way,  dear, 


Sigh 
sad 


shall  we  go? 
Down   the    lane 
to  the  woods 

and  fields, 
Where  the  green 
things  grow. 
There  the  grass 
smooth  and 
sweet, 
There    the   pine 
trees  sigh ; 
and    sing    a' 
sweet  hymn, 

As  we  pass  them  by. 
See  the  sky  how  blue  it  is; 

Smell  the  salt  sea  air; 
All  the  birds  are  now  in  tune ; 

All  the  world  seems  fair. 
Yet  the  night  will  soon  be  here, 

Far  we  must  not  roam. 
All  the  joys  of  life,  my  dear, 
Can  be  found  near  home. 


and  Rob 


ROB  AND  BERT. 

DOB  can  climb. 
-'-^     He  has  long 
slim 
legs, 
and 
can 
go  up 
a  tree 
like  a   cat. 
One  day  he 
saw    a   nest    in 
a  tree.     It  had 
four  eggs  in  it, 
and  Rob  made 
up    his    mind    to 
take     one     home 
with  him.    Just  as  he 
put  out  his  hand  some 
one  near  him  seemed 
to  say : 
"  Rob,  Rob,  Rob-ber ! 
Rob,  Rob,  Rob-ber!" 
drew  back  his  hand,  and  gave  a 


A  Gnat  Piece  of  News. 

look  a-round.  But  he  saw  no  one.  Then  he 
put  his  hand  out  once  more  to  take  one  of 
the  eggs,  and  the  same  voice  cried  out : 

•^Rob,  Rob,  Rob-ber!" 
and  kept  it  up  so  long  that  Rob  was  scared. 
He  knew  it  was  wrong  to  steal,  and  he  did 
not  like  to  be  called  a  thief.  So  he  got  down 
from  the  tree,  and  ran  home,  but  could  not 
get  away  from  the  voice  that  said : 

"  Rob,  Rob,  Rob-ber." 
He  made  up  his  mind  to  change  his  name 
and  he  begged  the  folks  at  home  not  to  call 
him    Rob  any   more,  but  to   call   him  Bert 
Which  they  did. 


A  GREAT  PIECE  OF  NEWS. 

"PLUCK,  cluck,  cluck!" 

^     "  What  luck  ?  what  luck  ? 
What  is  the  news;  I  pray  ? 

Do  make  less  fuss, 

And  tell  to  us 
What's  taken  place  to-day." 

f  »9^ 


In   T/te  Pig-Pen. 

"  You  haven't  heard  ? 

Upon  my  word ! 
I'm  mad  as  any  hen, 

To  think  I've  won 

For  what  I've  done 
So  little  praise  from  men." 

"  It  is  a  shame 

That  such  is  fame, 
But  tell  the  news,  I  beg." 

"Cluck,  cluck,  cluck! 

Why,  bless  my  luck ! 
I've  just  now  laid  an  egg!" 


IN  THE  PIG-PEN. 


pRANK  and  Lu  went  out  to  the  pig-pen  to 
count  the  pigs.  There  were  two  old  ones 
and  six  young  ones,  and  the  small  pigs  were 
as  white  and  clean  as  they  could  be.  There 
was  a  great  pile  of  sea-weed  near  the  pen,  as 
that  is  the  kind  of  bed  the  pigs  like  to  sleep 
on.  Lu  did  not  care  to  go  too  near  the  pig- 
pen lest  she  should  spoil  her  nice  clean 
dress,   but   Frank,   who  did    not   mind   dirt, 

i"  JO  1 


Tn  the  Pig- Pen. 

thought  he  would  chmb  up  on  the  sea-weed 
to  have  a  bet-ter  view  of  the  pigs. 


All  at  once  his  foot  slipped  and  plump  in- 
to the  pig-pen  went  the  small  boy,  and  his  nice 
new  clothes  were  a  sight  to  be  seen.     More 


The  Dream  a  Child  Had. 

scared  than  hurt,  he.made  his  way  out;  and 
ran  home  to  take  a  bath,  and  to  put  on  a 
clean  suit. 

How  his  moth-er  did  laugh  at  him  and 
tease  him  !  For  a  long  time  he  was  known  in 
the  house  as  "  Pig-gy  wig-gy,"  and  he  did  not 
like  the  name  at  all.  Now  when  he  goes  out 
on  the  farm  you  may  be  sure  that  he  steers 
clear  of  the  pig-pen. 


THE  DREAM  A  CHILD  HAD. 

THERE  was  once  a  small  child  who  had 
such  a  grand  dream  that  she  dreamt  it 
twice,  and  wished  she  could  dream  it  all  the 
time.  She  thought  she  was  a  queen,  with  a 
dress  of  cloth  of  gold  and  a  crown  on  her  head 
that  shone  as  bright  as  the  stars.  She  sat  on 
a  throne,  and  slaves  came  and  knelt  at  her 
feet.  Men  came  from  far  and  near  with  rich 
gifts,  and  all  paid  court  to  her  as  they  do  to 
real  queens. 

The  child  felt  that  it  was  a  great  thing  to 
be  a  queen,  and  could  scarce  keep  back  the 


was 


The  Drea7n  a  C/lzYd  Had. 

tears  when  she  woke  up  and  found  it  was 
not  true.  She  was  cross  when  her  cloth  es 
were  put  on  her,  for  her  dress  had  no  train, 
and  there  was  no  crown  of  bright  gems  on 
her  head. 

There  was  no  throne,  and  no  slaves  at  her 

feet,  but  her  home 

the  same  dull 

d  place,  and  as 

thought    of 

tear  fell  from 

•    eyes    and 

pped  on  her 

er's  hand. 
Her  moth-er 
took  her  in  her 
arms  and  kiss- 
ed   her,    and 
called  her  pet 
names,  and 
asked  her 

^^^gj_    ^  ■  ^ . —vc-  i-v^i---     ^hy  she 

wept. 

And  the 

r  i3] 


T/ic  Di'cuiii  a  Child  /fait. 

child  told  her  dream,  and  her  wish  to  be  a 
queen.  The  moth-er  smiled,  and  said,  "My 
child,  I  would  not  have  you  a  queen  for 
all  the  world !  I  could  not  hug  and  kiss  you 
like  this  if  you  were  a  queen.  We  who  love 
you  are  your  slaves.  Your  throne  is  in  our 
hearts.  There  is  no  crown  so  fair  to  see  as 
the  bright  gold  of  your  hair.  Your  smile  is 
worth  more  to  us  than  gems  of  great  cost. 

"  Be  a  queen  in  your  dreams,  but  when  you 
wake  up,  be  my  own  dear,  sweet  child.  Care 
more  to  please  God  than  to  please  men,  and 
do  not  wish  for  what  He  does  not  see  fit  to 
give  you." 

The  child  threw  her  arms  a-round  her 
moth-er's  neck,  and  said,  "  I  love  you  more 
than  tongue  can  tell,  and  I  would  not  be  a 
real  queen  for  all  the  world." 


DE  good  and  kind,  dear  child,  the  whole 

day  long ! 
Do  what  is  right,  though  all  the  world  goes 

wrong. 


Ia4] 


A  BIT  OF  LACE. 

THE  spring  time  of  the  year  is  at  hand,  and 
the  birds  have  set  out  to  make  their 
nests.  Let  us  watch  these  two.  How  hard  at 
work  they  seem !  They  dart  here  and  there, 
and  pick  up  the  dry  twigs,  which  they  fly  off 
with  to  the  place  where  the  nest  is  to  be 
built.  These  they  work  into  .shape  with  their 
bills  and  claws. 

When  this  is  done,  the  nests  are  to  be  made 
soft  in-side,  so  that  the  hen-bird  will  be  warm, 
and  the  eggs  too,  on  which  she  is  to  sit  for 
days  and  days. 

Off  goes  one  bird  for  a  bit  of  thread  that 
lies  on  the  ground.  As  he  flies  up  with  it  in 
his  bill,  it  streams  out  like  the  tail  of  a  kite. 
Now  one  of  the  birds  has  made  a  great  find  ! 
What  can  it  be  ?  Why,  a  piece  of  lace !  See 
him  tug  at  it.  At  last  he  has  it  in  his  bill, 
and  tries  hard  to  bear  off  the  prize.  Such  a 
nice  bed-spread  as  it  will  make!  It  weighs 
more  than  he  thought  it  did,  and  he  has  to 
go  slow. 

Then,  just  as  he  nears  the  nest,  the  bit  of 

[26  1 


The  Air- Line  Steed. 

■ace  drops  from  his  bill,  a  bird  on  the  watch 
gives  a  snatch  at  it,  and  at  last  one  who  is 
strong  in  the  bill,  and  strong  in  the  wing, 
steals  the  lace  and  flies  oft"  with  it  to  line  his 
own  nest.  And  the  rest  all  scold  as  hard  as 
they  can. 


0 


THE  AIR-LINE  STEED. 

H,  if  a  horse  I  could  but  stride, 

And  speed  him  on  the  track, 
A-way,  yes,  far  a-way,  I'd  ride, 
Nor  hur-ry  to  come  back. 
I  fain  would  go  through 
France  and  Spain, 
And    he    should    trot 
and  prance, 
And  bring  me  down  the 
road  a-gain. 
That    leads    through    Spain 
and  France. 
And  he  of  oats  should   have 
his  fill, 
And  have  his  fill  of  hay, 


The  Rail-Road. 

And  fol-low  out  his  own  sweet  will, 
And  none  should  say  him  nay. 

Now  up  the  road  and  down  the  lane, 
The  fields  we'd  dart  a-cross, 

And  to  out-speed  us  were  in  vain, 
If  I  had  but  a  horse ! 


THE  RAIL-ROAD. 

IJAVE  you  been  in  the  rail-cars?  How  far 
did  you  go  ?  When  you  looked  out  and 
saw  the  trees  whirl  a-round,  and  the  rocks, 
and  rails,  and  streams,  and  church  spires,  mix 
them-selves  up  in  a  strange  sort  of  way,  did 
it  not  seem  as  if  they  were  go-ing  on  the  road, 
while  you  stood  still  ? 

How  much  we  can  learn  if  we  make  a 
good  use  of  our  eyes.  At  times  the  rear  end 
of  the  car  comes  in-to  view,  and  that  is 
be-cause  of  a  curve  in  the  road.  Soon  we 
cross  a  bridge.  How  long  it  is !  It  must  have 
ta-ken  years  to  build  it,  and  great  skill  to  plan 
it  out.     There  is  a  name  for  each  style  of 

f  28  1 


The  Dog-House. 

bridge,  and  it  will  be  worth  your  while  to  find 
out  the  names  of  those  you  cross  on  your 
next  trip. 

The  length  of  the  bridge  is  called  its  span, 
and  those  long  wires  that  stretch  out  to  right 
and  left  are  the  guys  that  help  to  keep  the 
bridge  firm  in  its  place. 

The  first  rail-road  in  A-mer-i-ca  was  built 
in  the  year  1830,  since  when  the  whole  land 
has  been  made,  as  it  were,  a  net-work  of  rails, 
o-ver  which  the  cars  go  at  a  high  rate  of 
speed. 


THE  DOG-HOUSE. 

"  AJtZ  E  must  have  a  dog- 
house,"   said    Tom 
Green.     "  That  dog  barks  all 
night  long,  which   he  would 
[^_      not  do,  if  he  had  a  nice  house 
'^^^■"   to  sleep  in." 
Now  Tom  Green  did  not  like  dogs,  but  he 
had  to  have  one  to  guard  his  house  at  night 
from  thieves  and  tramps.    He  called  all  dogs 


The  Dog-House. 

beasts  and  would  kick  them  or  strike  them 
with  his  cane  if  they  came  in  his  way. 

Tom  Green  did  not  like  to  work,  but  he 
got  the  boards  and  the  nails,  and  meant  to 
make  the  dog-house  some  fine  day. 

Late  one  night  Tom  was  on  his  way  home, 
with  the  dog  at  his  heels,  when  he  fell  in-to  a 
ditch,  and  would  have  died  there,  if  good  old 
Car-lo  had  not  barked  and  howled  for  help. 

Tom  Green  felt  that  he  owed 
his   life   to  the  dog   who    had 
proved  a  true  friend,  so  he  went 
to  work  and  built 
as  nice   a  dog- 
house   as    you 
ev-er  saw.    And 
Car-lo    was    as 
proud  as 
if  he  had 
ta-ken    a 
prize     at 
the  Dog- 
Show. 


iy>\ 


MAY  AND  HER  MAID. 

A  LL  her  life  May  Bell  had  had  a  maid  to 

wait  up-on  her,  and  she  had  yet  to  learn 

how  to  wait  on  her-self.     The  maid  put  on 

her  shoes,  her  dress  and  skirts,  had  to  fix  her 


hair  at  least  twice  a  day,  and  to  be  at  her  beck 
and  call  all  the  time. 

It  was  no  small  task  to  be  May  Bell's  maid, 
for  she  kept  one  on  the  trot  from  morn  till 


[33] 


May  and  Her  Alaid. 

night,  and  did  not  seem  to  think  that  the 
poor  girl  was  made  out  of  flesh  and  blood,  or 
had  a  thing  else  to  do  but  wait  on  her. 

But  one  day  the  nurse  maid  fell  and  broke 
her  arm,  and  could  not  do  the  least  thing  for 
May  Bell,  much  as  she  might  want  to.  She 
was  in  great  pain  the  most  of  the  time,  and 
had  to  lie  in  bed,  and  keep 
quite  still. 

This  brought  out  the 
good  that  was  in  the  heart 
of  May  Bell,  and  taught 
her  to  wait  on  her-self.  It 
came  hard  at  first,  as  she 
was  not  used  to  it ;  but  as 
none  of  us  know  what  we 
can  do  till  we  try,  she  soon 
found  that  she  could  take 
care  of  her-self,  and  did 
not  need  a  maid  half  as 
much  as  she  thought  she 
did. 

May  was  kind  and  good 
to  the  sick  girl,  and  took 


The  Ball  Match. 

up  to  her  the  nice  broths  that  the  cook  made ; 
and  when  the  poor  girl  said  to  May,  with 
tears  in  her  eyes,  "Bless  your  kind  heart!  I 
knew  it  was  in  you !"  it  would  be  hard  to  tell 
how  proud  May  felt.  From  that  time  she 
made  up  her  mind  to  think  less  of  her-self, 
and  to  care  more  for  oth-ers,  and  to  make  a 
good  use  of  both  hands  and  feet. 


THE  BALL  MATCH. 

THE  hour  has  come  when  we  can  play, 

Come,  school-mates,  one  and  all, 
Come  out  of  doors,  and  haste  a-way 

To  play  a  game  of  ball. 
Get  out  your  bats,  put  on  your  caps, 

Your  right-ful  pla-ces  claim 
Upon  the  field,  lest  other  chaps 

Come  in  and  spoil  the  game. 
As  if  they  had  no  time  to  spare, 

The  boys  all  run  a  race. 
But  Tom  and  Jake  are  soon-est  there 

As  first  and  sec-ond  base. 


The  Ball  Match. 

And  there  is  Jake,  so  tall  and  slim, 

His  head  is  far  a-top 
Of  all  the  rest,  how  odd  for  him 

To  stand  there  as  Short-stop ! 
They  run,  they  shout,  they  bat  the  ball, 

And  then  they  give  a  leap, 
A  whoop,  a  yell,  and  one  and  all 

Are  down  and  in  a  heap. 
They  rise,  and  then  the  pitch-er  strong 

At  once  the  ball  must  serve, 
Tis  fine  to  see  it  move  a-long 

In  such  a  grace-ful  curve. 
Then  one  whose  feet  are  plant-ed  wide 

Is  prompt  the  prize  to  catch. 
And  now  the  judge  must  say  which  side, 

Has  won  the  Base-ball  match. 
While  yet  they  rest,  and  count  the  score, 

Hark!  Hark  the  school-bell  sound! 
"Come,  leave  your  play!"  it  seems  to  say 

And,  from  the  base-bail  ground. 
The  boys  all  speed,  the  call  they  heed. 

They  run  with  might  and  main. 
Their  play  they've  had,  and  now  are  glad 

To  take  their  books  a-gain. 


MAY  AND  HER  DOLLS. 


THE    DOLLS. 

MAY  is  fond  of  dolls, 
^^^  She  does  not  care 
for  toys,  but  will  play 
for  hours  at  a  time  with 
the  dolls  she  loves  so 
well.  When  she  had 
ten,  it  was  thought  she 
had  all  and  more  than 
she  could  well  take 
care  of;  but  when 
some  one  asked  May 
what  she  would  like 
them  to  give  her,  she 
said  "More  dolls." 
Most  of  the  dolls  were  girls,  and  it  took 
May  a  long  while  to  dress  them  and  to  change 
their  clothes.  She  had  nice  neat  ways,  and 
would  take  off  their  clothes  at  night,  fold  them 
up,  and  put  them  on  a  chair.  Then  she  put 
on  the  dolls  their  nice  clean  night  gowns,  and 
put  those  to  bed  who  had  a  bed  to  go  to. 

It  was  a  small  bed,  and  held  but  few  dolls — 

[37] 


May  and  Her  Dolls. 

three  big  ones  and  two  small  ones — and  the 
rest  had  to  sleep  on  the  lounge.  But  the  next 
night  those  who  slept  on  the  lounge  were 


put  in-to  bed  and  so  they  took  turns,  and  had 
no  fault  to  find. 

Now  Rags  was  the  dog.     He  had  a  rough 
coat,  and  looked  much  like  a,  door-mat  on 


May  ancC^Her  Dolls. 

four  legs.  Rags  did  not  care  for  dolls,  and 
thought  that  May  spent  too  much  of  her  time 
with  them.  Some-times  Rags  would  take 
hold  of  the  dolls  and  shake  them  as  hard  as 
he  could,  and,  of  course,  this  put  May  in  a 
great  rage. 

Rags  did  not  mean  to  be  bad.  He  thought 
it  was  play.  But  May  could  not  bear  to  have 
him  treat  her  dolls  in  such  a  way,  for  she 
thought  as  much  of  them  as  if  they  were  a-live. 
I  think  that  was  why  Rags  did  not  like  the 
dolls.     Dogs  are  queer. 

THE    LOST    DOLL. 

One  day,  when  May  was  out,  Rags  went 
in-to  the  room  where  the  dolls  were,  and 
took  one  of  them  in  his  mouth  and  ran  out  of 
doors  with  it.  He  shook  it  as  he  went  a-lbng, 
and  it  would  have  made  your  heart  ache  to 
see  its  fine  clothes  drag  in  the  mud  and  dust. 

Soon  he  came  to  a  tree  that  was  bent  down 
so  that  he  could  run  up  the  trunk ;  and  here 
in  a  high  place  he  laid  down  the  doll  and 
shook  him-self  in  high  glee. 


May  and  Her  Dolls. 

Just  then  he  heard  a  sweet  voice  call  out 
"Rags!  Rags!  Rags!"  and  he  flew  so  fast 
that  he  fell  o-ver  him-self  more  than  once, 
and  the  hair  blew  out  of  his  eyes,  and  his 
ears  stood  out,  and  his  tail  wagged  for  joy. 

May  had  missed  her  doll  and  was  on  her 
way  to  find  it,  for  she  was  sure  that  Rags 
knew  where  it  was.  But  if  he  did,  he  would 
not  tell,  but  went  on  with  a  hop,  skip,  and 
jump  as  fast  as  he  could  tear,  and  he  did 
not  stop  at  the  tree  where  the  doll  was. 
Not  he.     But  he  ran  right  by  it. 

May  kept  her  eyes  on  the  ground  for  some 
time,  and  looked  first  at  the  right  side  and 
then  at  the  left,  and  in-to  all  the  holes  in  the 
ground,  where  there  were  signs  that  fresh 
earth  had  been  dug  up. 

FOUND    AT    LAST. 

All  at  once  she  raised  her  eyes,  and  there, 

up  in  a  tree,  she  caught  sight  of  her  lost  doll. 

There  it  hung  with  its  feet  in  the    air,  and 

May  was  sure  it  would  have  rush  of  blood  to 

the  head. 

[40) 


UTay  unci  Her  Dolls 

May  gave  a  loud  scream,  and  wept  real 
tears.  Then  she  cried  out,  "  O  my  dear  doll ! 
She  will  break  her  neck!  What  shall  I  do?" 
and  wrung  her  hands  in  great  grief. 

Rags  felt  for  her,  and  drew  near  to  lick 
her  face  and  hands.  But  May  gave  him  a 
hard  push,  and,  said,  "  Go  a-way  from  me.  I 
do  not  like  you  at  all,  you  bad,  bad  dog." 

It  seemed  as  if  Rags  knew  what  she  said, 
for  he  gave  a  long-drawn  whine,  rubbed  his 
eyes  with  his  paws,  and  crept  close  to  May, 
as  if  to  say,  "  You  may  wipe  up  the  floor  with 
me  if  you  choose.    That  is  all  I  am  good  for." 

May  had  to  laugh,  and  that  broke  the  spell, 
and  a  pat  on  his  back  made 
Rags  all  right,  and  he  went 
up  the  tree  with  a  dash,  and 
came  down  with  the 
doll  in  his  mouth. 

From  that  time, 
Rags  and  the  dolls 
were    good 
friends;  and  it 
would  make  you 

(411 


When  There  is  Sjiow  on  the  Ground. 

smile  to  see  him  sit  up  with  one  of  the  small 
dolls  in  his  arms.  Rags  is  a  first  rate  nurse, 
and  if  you  should  try  to  steal  one  of  May's 
dolls,  Rags  would  chase  you,  and  bark  with 
all  his  might. 


WHEN  THERE  IS  SNOW  ON  THE 

GROUND. 

W  H  AT  fun  the  young  folks  have  when  there 
is  snow  on  the  ground  !  For  weeks  and 
weeks  Carl,  and  Fred,  and  Kate,  and  Bess, 
and  a  lot  more,  had  been  on  the  look  out  for 
Jack  Frost,  and  when  he  came  they  were  wild 
with  glee.  And  still  it  did  not  snow.  It  was 
hard  for  them  to  wait,  and  watch  the  clouds 
from  day  to  day,  but  it  did  them  good.  We 
en-joy  the  good  things  all  the  more  when  we 
have  to  wait  a-while  for  them. 

At  last  the  snow  fell,  and  the  young  folks 
in  our  town  set  up  a  great  shout,  and  danced 
round  and  round,  and  tossed  up  their  arms  in 


[42) 


tVken   There  is  Sftow  on  trie  Urouitd. 

the  air,  and  now  and  then  gave  loud  yells  like 
the  red  men  of  the  woods. 

As  soon  as  the  snow  lay  white  on  the  ground, 
they  brought  out  their  sleds ;  and  the  fun  set 
in,  and  boys  and  girls  had  a  grand  good  time. 


Their  eyes  were  bright,  their  cheeks  were  red, 
and  their  no-ses  too.  Now  and  then  one  of 
them  had  a  hard  fall,  but  no  one  was  hurt,  and 
the  sport  was  kept  up  till  long  af-ter  dark. 
The  more  fun  they  had,  the  more  noise  they 
made,  and  laughs  and  shouts  rang  out  like  a 
chime  of  bells  on  the  clear  crisp  air. 


■  4? 


IN  THE  SWING. 


CWING.  swing, 
Here  we  go! 
Back  and  forth, 

And  to  and  fro 
Give  me  a  push 
And  I 

will  fly. 
Up  to  the 

tree-tops, 
Near  the  sky. 
Swing, 
swing, 

not 
so  slow, 


Pull  a-way  and  let  me  go; 
If  this  rock-a-bye  you  keep 
I  shall  soon  be  fast  a-sleep. 

[44  1 


AN  OLD  PAIR  OF  SKATES. 

ON    THE    ICE. 

THE  ice  was  thick  on  the  pond,  and  Rob, 
James,  and  Jed  set  out  from  their  homes, 
each  boy  with  a  brand  new  pair  of  skates 
in  his  hand.  On  their  way  they  met  Ralph 
Drake,  who  was  a  poor  boy,  and  had  an  old 
worn  out  pair  of  skates  that  were  quite  out 
of  style. 

The  three  well-dressed  boys  made  fun  of 
Ralph,  and  said  as  they  went  by,  "  You  will 
have  to  make  haste,  if  you  want  to  win  the 
race  with  those  old  skates !" 

Ralph  did  not  mind  their  chaff,  but  went  on 
with  a  nod  and  a  smile,  as  much  as  to  say, 
"  We  will  see  who  wins  the  race.  Your  new 
style  of  skates  look  well,  but  when  it  comes  to 
speed,  mine  will  beat  them,  I  am  sure  of  that." 

IN   THE    HOLE. 

There  was  a  great  crowd  on  the  ice  that 
day,  and  the  rush  of  the  swift  steel  was  heard 
far  and  near.  Then  some  one  would  slip  and 
fall,  and  shouts  and  laughs  went  up  as  if  that 


An  Old  Pair,  of  Skates. 

was  part  of  the  fun.  Some  went  down  quite 
hard,  and  though  much  hurt  did  not  seem  to 
mind  it.  They  would  feel  it  more  the  next 
day.    And  then  how  their  bones  would  ache ! 

Rob,  James,  and  Jed,  had  good  luck,  and 
fine  sport  with  their  new  skates.  The  three 
boys  were  so  proud  that  they  put  on  airs  and 
tried  to  show  off  Ralph  had  his  eye  on  them, 
and  knew  they  would  come  to  grief  in  a  short 
time.  He  had  just  sat  down  to  take  off  his 
skates,  when  a  great  crack  was  heard,  and  a 
cry  that  brought  him  at  once  to  his  feet. 

There  was  a  great  hole  in  the  ice,  from_ 
which  the  crowd  sped  in  wild  haste  to  reach 
the  shore.  Where  were  the  three  boys — Rob, 
James,  and  Jed  ?  Ralph  could  not  see  them, 
and  his  heart  shook  with  fear  and  dread.  They 
were  all  safe  but  Rob,  who  had  gone  down 
through  the  wide  crack,  and  was  like  to  drown, 
for  no  one  dared  to  go  out  to  save  him. 

Ralph  did  not  stop  to  take  breath  but  flew 
like  the  wind  to  the  hole  where  Rob  fought 
for  his  life.     When  near  the  hole  he  threw 

him-self  flat  on  the  ice,  stretched  out  his  arm, 

f.46] 


An  Old  Pair  of  Skates. 


seized  Rob  by  the  coat  and  held  on  with  a 
tight  grasp.  The  rest  of  the  boys,  when  they 
saw  how  brave  Ralph  was,  were  moved  to 
help  him.  They  were  all  fond  of  Rob,  and 
would  do  all  they  could  to  save  his  life. 

The  boys,  and  the  few  men  who  were  there, 
threw  them-selves  flat  on  the  ice,  as  Ralph 
had  done,  and  the  first  to  reach  him  took  hold 
of-  both  his  legs,  and  the  next  boy  did  the 
same  to  the  boy  a-head  of  him.  In  this  way 
a  long  line  was  formed  and  a  strong  pull 
brought  Rob  out  of  the  hole  in  the  ice ;  and 
he  was  soon  safe,  and  on  dry  land. 

AND    OUT    OF    IT. 

The  chill  he  took  kept  Rob  in  bed  for  some 
time,  and  when  he  could  sit  up  there  was  no 


A  False  Face. 

or  up.  She  did  not  see  Fred  at  first,  for  her 
eyes  were  on  the  doll  she  held  on  one  arm, 
but  when  she  caught  sight  of  him  she  gave  a 
loud  scream,  and  fell  head-long  down  the 
flight  of  stairs. 

Fred  tore  off  the  false  face,  and  ran  to  pick 
up  Nell,  who  was  more  scared  than  hurt,  and 
cried,  and  cried,  and  cried,  "My  doll!  my  doll! 
my  doll!" 

The  doll  was  a  wreck,  and  as  Fred  had  to 
buy  Nell  a  new  one,  and  pay  a  big  price  for 
it  too,  he  made  up  his  mind  that  the  fun  he 
had  had  with  the  mask  cost  him  far  more 
than  it  was  worth.  A  true  friend  will  not 
wear  a  false  face.     It  is  dear  kind  of  fun  to 

lay  mean  kind  of  tricks. 

i    Df. 


\ 


!  J^  Proverbs. 


HOW  NAN  KEPT  HOUSE. 

MAN  lived  with  her 
aunt,  and  her  aunt 
went  out  to  spend  the 
day  and  left  Nan  to 
keep  house.  The  cook 
was  down  stairs,  of 
course,  but  Nan  was 
to  stay  up-stairs,  and 
wait  on  the  dpor,  and 
see  all  those  who 
called.  The  small 
child  felt  quite  large.    ■= 

At  first  she  took  ^ 
up  her  book  and  be- 
gan to  read,  but  she 
soon  tired  of  that.  Then  she  thought  she 
would  clear  up  the  rooms,  so  she  put  on  a 
long  a-pron,  tied  up  her  curls  in  a  sort  of 
mob-cap,  and  went  to  work. 

The  broom  was  much  too  big  for  her,  but 
she  swept  a-way  as  well  as  she  could  and 
raised  quite  a  dust.  She  did  not  put  a  thing 
out  of  the  rooms,  and  so  the  fine  chairs,  and 


llcnv  Nan  Kept  Trouse. 

the  va-ses,and  books 
had  a  thick  coat  of 
dust  on  them. 

Tray,  the  dog,  tried 

to   help   her  all   he 

could,  but  he  did  not 

help  in  the  right  way. 

When  Nan  shook 

the  dust  cloth  Tray 

would  jump  for  it, 

and  seize  one  end, 

and  pull  at  it  with 

all  his  might. 

Some-times  Nan 
would  let  him  have 
the  dust  cloth,  just 
to  see  what  he  would  do,  and  he  would  roll 
him-self  up  in  it,  and  bite  and  tear  it,  and 
growl  like  a  wild  beast.  It  would  have  scared 
you  to  hear  him,  but  it  did  not  scare  Nan  the 
least  bit.     She  knew  it  was  all  in  play. 

Then  she  would  say  in  a  stern  voice,  "  Bring 
that  rag  to  me,  sir!"  and  Tray  would  take  it 
in  his  mouth  and  bring  it  up  to  where  she 


Holu  Nan  Kept  Hmise. 

was,  and  wag  his  head  and  his  tail,  and  scratch 
his  foot  on  the  floor,  and  seem  to  think  he 
had  done  a  great  feat. 

Nan  was  quite  pleased  with  the  way  the 
room  looked,  and  so  she  thought  she  would 
sweep    and  dust  the    stairs.     She  took    the 


whisk  broom  first 
with   that.     Then 
she  took  the  hair 
brush   and   swept 
down     the    wood 
work  and  took  all 
the  dust  up  in  the 
dust     pan,     and 
threw    it    in   the 
coal  hod.    All  the 
while  Tray  kept 
close  to  her  heels, 
and  when  she  took 
the  cloth  to  dust 
off  the  hand  rail,  he 
ran  up  and  down 
the  stairs  with  such 
barks  and  jumps, 


and 


got 


a-long  first-rate 


I6il 


A  Great  Scare. 

and  gave  such  tugs  at  the  dust  cloth,  that 
Nan  had  hard  work  to  keep  hold  of  it. 

Once  he  got  it  a-way  from  her,  and  such  a 
chase  as  the  two  had  up  and  down  stairs! 
And  when  Aunt  Wells  came  home,  she  found 
Nan  and  her  dog  Tray  fast  a-sleep  on  the  rug, 
with  the  dust  cloth  be-tween  them. 


A  GREAT  SCARE, 

THE  dog  be-gan  to  bark, 
The  cat  be-gan  to  mew, 
The  roost-er,  in  the  dark. 
Cried  Cock-a-doo-dle-do ! 


A  Great  Scare. 

The  pigs  be-gan  to  squeal, 

And  like  a  lit-tle  nin-ny 
A  lamb  be-gan  to  bleat, 

And  then  the  horse  must  whin-ny. 
The  ducks  be-gan  to  quack, 

And  the  geese  be-gan  to  chat-ter, 
The  owl  be-gan  to  hoot 

And  in-quire  "What  is  the  mat-ter?" 
The  cow  be-gan  to  moo 

And  the  old  lame  nag  to  hob-ble, 
And  ev-e-ry  tur-key  on  the  place 

Cried  "  Gob-ble,  gob-ble,  gob-ble  \ 
The  dog  kept  up  its  bark, 

And  the  cat  kept  up  its  mew-i'/ig, 
The  roost-er  would  not  stop 

Its  Cock-a-doo-dle-do-ing. 
But  for  an  hour  or  more 

Kept  up  a  live-ly  clat-ter, 
While  all  the  crows  cried  out, 

"  What — is — the — mat-ter  ?" 
No  one  seemed  to  know 

What  the  fuss  was  all  a-bout, 
It  was  like  the  cry  of  "  fire !" 

When  the  fire  is  all  put  out. 


The  Growth  oj  a  ^ed. 

And  all  the  fowls  and  folks 
That  were  liv-ing  on  the  farm, 
Made  up  their  minds  that  this  great  scare 
Was  just  a  false  a-larm. 


THE  GROWTH  OF  A  SEED. 

tlOW  strange  it  is  that 
this  black  seed,  if  put 
in  the  ground,  will 
grow  up  and  put 
forth  leaves,  and  in 
time,  if  it  lives,  be 
full  of  bloom. 
How  does  it 
grow     down 
there   in  the 
dark? 

God  takes 
care  of  the 
seed,   and   it 

154  3 


TPre  Grawt/i  of  a  Seed: 

is  fed  with  food  that  grows  in  the  earth.  The 
shell  of  the  seed  cracks,  and  white  roots 
strike  deep  down  in  the  earth.  Then,  as  the 
warm  days  come,  a  shoot  pokes  its  way  up 
through  the  soil,  and  grows  as  fast  as  if  it 
meant  to  be  a  bush  or  a  tree  at  the  end  of  a 
week. 

It  may  try,  but  it  can-not  be  a  bush  or  a 
tree.  It  will  have  to  be  a  vine,  so  if  you  do 
not  wish  it  to  run  on  the  ground,  you  must 
put  a  stick  in  the  earth  quite  near  it,  and  let 
the  vine  twine  it-self  a-round  that.  Or  you 
may  tack  strings  to  the  fence  for  the  vine  to 
climb  up  on,  and  it  will  make  a  fine  show,  I 
can  tell  you. 

Plants  will  not  grow  well  in  poor  soil.  The 
books  you  read  help  you  to  grow.  Read  no 
books  but  good  books!  Learn  all  you  can, 
and  put  what  you  know  to  a  good  use.  Each 
thought  in  your  brain  is  a  seed-thought,  and 
you  must  do  your  best  to  make  it  grow  right 
and  bring  forth  good  fruit 

tssi 


GEORGE  AND  THE  RAB-BITS. 

THE  skies  are  bright  and  blue 
to-day, 
The  birds  sing  loud  and  clear, 
And  I  would  like  to 

go  and  play 
With-in  the  wood's 
so  near. 


There  I  would  climb  the  trees  so  high. 
And  swing  up-on  the  bough, 

Or  chase  the  rab-bits  swift  and  shy ; 
I  wish  I  had  one  now. 

But  I  should  have  to  tame  it  then, 

And  rob  it  of  its  joy, 
And  keep  it  shut  up  in  a  pen 

To  please  a  fool-ish  boy. 

So  I  will  not  go  near  the  woods, 

But  close  by  home  will  stay, 
And,  rab-bits,  you  and  all  your  broods 

Are  safe  from  me  to-day.- 

C563 


A  POOR  BOY,  AND  A  RICH  BOY, 

THE    POOR    BOY. 

MED  was  a  poor  boy.  It  was  not  his  fault. 
It  was  some-thing  he  could  not  help.  If 
he  had  been  rich  he  might  have  spent  all  his 
wealth  in  a  short  time,  for  he  was  fond  of  fine 
clothes,  and  of  all  the  nice  things  that  gold 
can  buy.  He  used  to  think  what  he  would 
do  if  he  were  rich,  and  what  he  would  buy  for 
this  one  and  that  one  ;  and  in  a  short  time  he 
found  that  he  had  spent  all  he  had,  and  was 
as  poor  as  a  church  mouse  once  more.  For 
though  his  purse  was  small,  his  heart  was 
large,  and  it  was  said  of  him  by  those  who 
knew  him  best  that  he  would  give  a-way  the 
last  cent  he  had  in  the  world. 

It  seemed  to  this  boy  as  if  there  was  a  voice 
in  his  heart  that  said, 

"  Give  while  you  live, 
For  you  live  not  long;" 
and  it  rang  through  his  ears  like  a  strange 
weird  song : 

"  Give  while  you  live. 
For  you  live  not  long." 

[  57] 


A  Poor  Boy,  and  a  Rich  Boy. 

But  how  could  he  give,  you  say,  when  he 
had  no  wealth  at  all,  and  was  what  one  might 
call  a  real  poor  boy;  and  it  would  have  made 
you  laugh  to  see  how  hard  he  tried  to  make 
up  for  what  he  did  not  have.  I  said  it  would 
have  made  you  laugh,  but  it  might  have  made 
you  cry,  as  it  did  some  old  folks  I  know  of 

Ned  wore  poor  clothes,  but  he  kept  his 
face  and  hands  clean,  and  his  tongue  too. 
For  he  said  no  bad  words,  and  made  up  his 
mind  when  quite  a  small  child  that  he  would 
be  a  boy  with  nice  ways,  and  thus  he  had 
hosts  of  friends.  He  was  fond  of  games,  and 
when  out  of  doors  would  play  with  all  his 
might,  and  make  fun  for  the  rest  of  ihe  boys 
as  well  as  for  him-self 

He  did  not  think  it  right  for  boys  to  tease 
the  girls,  or  to  play  mean  tricks  on  them,  and 
was  quick  to  frown  at  such  sport  as  that. 
But  he  could  play  ball  with  the  best  of  them, 
and  was  on  hand  for  all  the  sports  that  would 
help  make  the  lads  grow  up  to  be  brave 
strong  men, 

Now  and  then  Ned  had  a  chance  to  earn 

rs8] 


A  Poor  Boyy  and  a  Riclt  Boy. 

a  dime,  which  he  did  not  spend  at  once,  as 
some  boys  would  have  done.  Not  he.  A 
poor  boy  of  the  right  kind  finds  out  that  he 
must  save,  and  not  waste,  and  though  some- 
times his  sweet-tooth  would  ache  real  hard, 
Ned  would  not  give  in-to  it. 

When  at  home,  Ned  tried  to  help  all  that 
he  could.    He  would  play  for  hours  with  Tom 

and  Jack,  who  were  three 
years  old,  and 


thought  that  Ned, 
spite  of  his  well- 
worn    clothes 
was  a  grand 
young  prince, 
they  loved 
him  so,  and 
were  so 
proud  of 
him.     And 
Ned  gave 
them  the 
best  of  care 
all  the  time. 


THE    POOR   BOY. 


I  19] 


A  Poor  Boy,  and  a  Rich  Boy. 


THE    RICH    BOY. 

In  the  next  street  to  Ned  lives  a  boy  named 
Claude.  It  is  a  fine  name,  and  the  boy  who 
owns  it  wears  rich  clothes,  and  lives  in  a  fine 
large  house.  He  has  a  horse  to  ride ;  and 
more  toys  than  he  knows  what  to  do  with. 
All  that  he  needs,  and  more  too,  is  bought  for 
him  by  those  who  have  the  care  of  this  rich 
boy,  and  wish  to  please  him. 

But  that  is  a  hard  thing  to 

do.    At  least  he  does  not  look 

pleased.     Though  he  has  a 

purse,  he  has  a  small 

heart;    that   is,   he    does 

not  care  to  do  one  thing 

that  will  give  joy  to  those 

a-round  him.    A  voice 

with-in  him  says, 

"  Keep  all  you  have  got, 

And  get  all  you  can,*' 

and   so   he   goes  on 

from  day  to  day,  and 

adds  not  to  his  list  of 


large 


THt   RICH    BOY. 


r6oi 


The  Use  oj  7'ooCs. 

friends.  He  does  not  seem  to  know  how  to 
make  folks  love  him.  All  his  thoughts  are  ol 
him-self,  and  that  is  why  Claude  has  so  few 
friends  to  speak  a  word  in  his  praise.  Now 
which  of  these  two  do  you  think  is,  in  truth, 
the  poor  boy  ? 


THE  USE  OF  TOOLS. 

T^RED  loves  to  drive  nails,  and  he  can  strike 
^  quite  hard,  I  can  tell  you.  At  first  he  hit 
his  thumb,  and  it  made  him  cry,  but  it  was  a 
good  thing  for  him  to  hit  his  thumb  now  and 
then,  for  in  that  way  he  learned  how  to  keep 
his  thumb  out  of  the  way.  He  felt  that  he 
was  most  a  man  when  he  could  take  sure 
aim,  and  hit  the  nail  on  the  head,  first,  last, 
and  all  the  time.  It  is  in  this  way  we  train 
both  the  eye  and  the  hand. 

It  is  a  good  thing  for  boys  to  know  how  to 
use  tools,  and  a  chest  of  tools  ought  to  be  in 
each  house.  Girls  can  learn  how  to  use  tools 
as  well  as  boys,  and  some  of  them  show  great 
skill,  if  they  have  a  taste  for  such  work. 


The  LTse  of  Tools. 

Fan  thinks  it  fine  fun  to  shove  the  jack- 
plane,  to  run  the  lathe,  to  screw  up  the  vise, 
and  to  use  the  awl,  and  the  gim-let.  She 
says  she  means  to  have  a  tool-chest  of  her 


own  when  she  is  grown  up,  and  if  she  wants 
a  nail  or  a  tack  she  will  know  where  to  find 
it.  It  is  a  good  thing  to  learn  the  use  of  tools 
when  we  are  young. 


[6a] 


THE  NEW  CART. 

MED  has  a  new  cart.  It  is  bright  red,  and 
the  wheels  make  a  nice  track  in  the 
road.  Ned  plays  he  is  a  horse,  and  will 
stand  and  kick,  and  shake  his  head,  and  do 
all  the  tricks  he  has  seen  a  horse  do.  Some- 
times he  runs  at  break-neck  speed,  and  will 
call  out  Whoa!  Whoa!  to  him-self,  and  when 
he  stops  he  is  all  out  of  breath.  The  wheels 
look  tired  too. 

One  day  Ned  was  sent  to  the  store  to  buy 
some  eggs,  and  he  took  his  cart  with  him  to 
bring  the  eggs  home.  He  did  not  run  then, 
but  came  back  on  a  jog  trot,  just  as  if  he  had 
been  an  old,  old  horse  with  no  go  in  him.  It 
was  hard  for  Ned  to  hold  in,  and  to  go  slow, 
but  he  was  glad  when  he  got  home  with  the 
eggs,  and  found  that  not  one  of  them  was 
bro-ken. 

Ned  was  much  praised  for  this,  and  it  made 
him  feel  quite  proud.  He  likes  to  be  of  use, 
for  he  knows  it  is  not  good  for  boys  to  play 
all  the  time. 


A  BIRTH-DAY  TREAT. 


WHO    HAD    IT. 

A -MY  Clark's  birth-day  was  near  at  hand, 
but  not  much  was  said  a-bout  it,  as  her 
folks  wished  to  give  her  a  sur-prise.  They 
tried  to  make  each  birth-day  stand  out  by  it- 
.  self,  so  that  each  year  would  be  marked  in 
some  way,  and  she  could  look  back  and  say, 
"  When  I  was  eight  years  old  we  did  so-and- 
so,*Vand  "When  nine  and  ten  years  old  we 
had  such  a  kind  of  time." 

Now  it  takes  a  great  deal  of  thought  to 
plan  out  a  birth -day,  and  Mrs.  Clark  set  her 
wits  to  work  some  weeks  a-head  of  the  time. 
What  new  thing  should  she  get  up  ?   What 


A  Birth-Day  TYeat. 

could  she  do  to  make  her  own  dear  lit-tle 
girl  ver-y  hap-py  in-deed  ?  She  thought,  and 
thought,  and  thought  all  day;  and  went  to 
bed  with  a  head-ache  to  dream,  and  dream, 
and  dream  all  night  that  she  was  in  a  queer 
place,  and  could  not  get  out. 

At  last  light  came,  and  she  saw  more  clear 
ly,  and  told  Aunt  Ann,  Aunt  Rose,  and  Aunt 
Bess  what  she  had  in  mind,  and  they  all  said 
they  would  be  on  hand  to  give  her  all  the 

help  she  might  need. 

It  was  A-my's  sixth 
day,  and  she  was 
a  big  girl  for  her 
age.  As  soon 
as  she  got  up 
in  the  morn-ing 
she  found  new 
books  and  toys 
by  her  bed-side, 
and  it  took  her 
so  long  to  look 
at  them  that 
she  was  late  to 

f97) 


Ji  Birfk-Day  Treat. 

break-fast    But  no  one  cared  to  scold  her  as 
it  was  her  birth-day. 

When  it  was  near  five  o'clock  Mrs.  Clark 
put  a  white  dress  on  A-my,  and  tied  a  pink 
sash  a-round  her  waist.  There  were  pink 
bows,  too,  on  the  sleeves,  and  a  pink  bow 
on  her  hair,  and  the  dear  child  looked  sweet 
e-nough  to  kiss,  and  nice  e-nough  to  eat. 

WHAT    THEY    DID. 

Soon  the  front-door  bell  be-gan  to  ring,  and 
boys  and  girls,  nine  in  all,  came  in,  each  bring- 
ing a  gift  to  the  six-year-old  play-mate,  who 
sat  on  a  chair,  with  wide  eyes  and  mouth, 
and  could  not  speak  one  word.  A  small  boy 
came  in  with  a  rush,  and  with  a  nice  bunch  of 
flow-ers  in  his  hand,  and  made  his  way  up  to 
A-my,  and  said,  with  a  low  bow,  "  Here,  Miss 
A-my,  here's  some-fing  for  your  worf-day!" 
This  made  the  folks  laugh,  but  Fred  did  not 
care.  He  was  five  years  old  and  could  not 
speak  plain-ly,  but  he  did  not  think  they  were 
laugh-ing  at  him,  for  he  had  done  just  as  he 

was  told. 

[98  J 


A  Bhih-Dav  Treat. 


"here's  some-fing  for  your  worf-day,  miss  amy.' 


First  they  had  games,  such  as  "  Book-bind- 
er," and  "  Clap  in,  and  clap  out,"  by  which  time 
they  all  be-gan  to  feel  at  their  ease.  Then 
they  sat  down  to  a  ta-ble  spread  with  all  sorts 
of  good  things  to  eat,  and  small  cups  and 
sau-cers,  and  plates  that  A-my's  ma-ma  used 
to  play  with  when  she  was  a  child.  Dear 
me !  what  a  ^eat  that  was !  A-my  poured  the 
tea,  and  her  hand  shook  so  that  she  spilled 
the  milk  and  su-gar,  and  grew  red  in  the  face. 


t09] 


A  Btrih-Day   Treat. 

But  no  one  said  a  word   a-bout  it,  as  that 
would  not  have  been  po-lite. 

There  was  bread,  and  tongue,  and  ham,  and 
cakes,  and  to  top  off  with,  a  large  form  of  ice- 
cream. And  A-my  had  a  great  slice  of  pink 
ice-cream,  of  which  she  was  so  fond !  Aft-er 
the  feast  the  young  folks  went  back  to  the 
par-lor,  and  there  be-tween  the  doors  that 
shut  off  the  two  rooms  was  hung  a 
good  sized  pa-per  bag,  which  they 
were  told  to  strike  with  a  wand, 
when  their  eyes  were  blind-fold-ed. 
It    was   a   sort  of  Blind- 

tman's-Buff,  and  each  of  the 
boys  and  girls  thought  it 
w^ould  be  a  small  task  to  hit 
the  bag.  But  they  tried  hard 
more  than  once,  and  did  not 
touch  it ;  and  one  or  two  sat 
down,  and  said  they  did  not 
care  for  what  was  in  it.  At 
last  one  of  the  boys  hit  the 
bag  a  good  whack,  so  that  it 
broke,  and  out  fell  can-dies 

Liooj 


A   Trick  Car. 

of  all  sorts,  and  boys  and  girls  went  down 
on  their  knees — and  some  of  them  flat  on  the 
floor — to  hunt  for  the  tooth-some  sweets. 
Such  a  noise  as  there  was !  Such  shouts ! 
Such  screams !  drowned  some-what  by  the 
gay  tunes — the  old-time  jigs  and  reels — that 
Aunt  Bess  played  as  well  as  she  could,  with 
such  a  set  of  romps  a-round  her. 

At  eight  o'clock  the  young  folks  went 
home;  and  A-my,  as  she  made  her  way  to 
bed,  said  her  sixth  birth-day  was  the  ni-cest 
she  had  ev-er  had. 


A  TkiCK  CAT. 

TUNE  had  a  pet  cat  that  was  as  full  of 
tricks  as  a  clown.  It  was  gray  and  white, 
and  there  was  a  dark  gray  smudge  on  its 
white  nose,  that  gave  it  a  queer  kind  of  look. 
Trix  was  a  sly  puss,  and  would  watch  for 
June  to  come  in  the  room  so  that  he  could 
spring  at  her,  and  scare  her.  He  knew  how 
to  play  "  Peek-a-boo"  and  "  Hide-and-Seek"  as 


A    Trick  Cat. 

well  as  June  did  her-self,  and  it  was  fun  to 
watch  the  two  at  these  games. 

Some-times  June  would  put  on  along  skirt 
that  would  drag  on  the  floor  be-hind,  and 
when  she  swept  her  train  a-round  the  room 
Trix  would  chase  her,  and  seize  hold  of  the 
end  of  it,  and  roll  on  his  back,  and  seem  to 
think  it  was  fine  fun.     June  would  swing  to 

right  and  left,  and  Trix  would 

get  more  than  one  good  bump, 

but  that  was  part  of  the  play. 

He  who  acts  the  part  of  a 

clown  must  put  up  with  some 

hard  knocks  now  and  then. 

When  Trix  was  tired  of 

this,  he  would  sit 


down  on  the  long 

train  of  the  dress 

that  June  ^wore, 

and  ride  round 

the  room  as 

grand  as 

you  please. 

But  what 


I  »o»i 


A  Trick  Cat. 

Trix  liked  best  was  to  have  June  make  a  tent 
with  two  chairs  and  a  shawl  spread  o-ver  them. 

As  soon  as  he  saw  the  chairs  brought  out, 
he  knew  what  they  meant,  and  would  purr 
and  purr  and  talk  as  well  as  he  could,  and  tell 
her  to  make  haste.  She  did  not  work  half  as 
fast  as  she  ought  to.  So  Trix  thought.  He 
did  not  wait  till  the  bed  was  made  up  on  the 
chairs,  but  sprang  in  as  soon  as  June  raised 
the  side  of  the  shawl  that  was  the  door  of 
the  tent. 

And  there  in  the  dark  Trix  would  sleep  for 
hours,  and  dream  of  rats  and  mice ;  and  he 
had  such  good  care  that  he  lived  to  a  good 
old  age. 


Proverbs. 

r\y[xLo  TYXAAaJ^  hXlyiKy   Oy    XxlL 

c3o^  cLo-,  o-ooXy  ty\aaA^  u-v  clxM/nxiy 


B' 


THE  WATCH  DOG. 

OW-wow-wow! 

It's' the  great  watch-dog, 
I  know  by  his  hon-est  bark ; 
Bow-wow-wow ! 
Says  the  great  watch-dog, 
When  he  hears  a  foot  in  the  dark. 

Not  a  breath  can  stir 
But  he's  up  with  a  whirr! 

And  a  big  bow-wow  gives  he, 
And  with  tail  on  end 
He'll  the  house  de-fend 

Far  bet-ter  than  lock  or  key. 

When  we  sleep  sound 

He  takes  his  round, 
A  sen-try  o'er  us  all ; 

Through  the  long,  dark  night 

Till  broad  day-light, 
He  scares  thieves  from  our  wall. 

But  through  the  whole  day, 
With  the  boys  he'll  play, 

And  gam-bol  in  the  sun ; 
On  his  back  a-stride 
They  may  safe-ly  ride. 

For  well  he  loves  their  fun. 

jr  122 1 


WHEN  THE  SNOW  FALLS. 


I 


T  is  cold.  The  air 
is  sharp,  and 
cuts  hke  a  knife. 
We  say  "Jack  Frost 
is  here,"  and  I 
should  think  he 
was.  There  are 
thick  clouds  in  the 
sky  that  look  like 

wool.    Out  of  these  clouds  fall  the  soft  white 

flakes  of  snow,  now  slow — then  fast — and 

soon  all  the  dark 

ground    is    hid, 

and  far  and  near 

is    one    broad 

stretch  of  white. 

How     odd     the 

trees    look.      Is 

the  snow  dry  or 

moist  ?     Let    us 

see.   If  dry  it  will 

not    pack    well, 

but  will   fall   all 

r  '05  ] 


When  the  Snow  Falls, 

in-to  bits.  If  some -what  moist — that  is, 
damp — it  will  make  hard  snow-balls,  and  you 
must  take  care  how  and  where  you  throw 
them. 


Bring  out  the  sleds.  Put  on  your  furs,  and 
your  thick  wraps,  and  keep  your  hands  and 
feet  warm.  Do  not  stand  long  in  one  place 
or  you  will  take  cold.  See  that  big  boy  on  a 
small  sled.  How  mean  he  is!  He  has  two 
small  girls  to  draw  him,  and  it  is  a  hard  tug. 

f  io6  1 


Druvi  ancC  Fife. 

When  it  is  their  turn  to  ride  he  will  run  off, 
and  think  he  has  done  a  smart  thing.  I  do 
not  think  he  is  smart,  do  you  ? 

Here  comes  Jake  with  a  long  line  of  sleds. 
Where  did  he  find  such  a  lot  of  small  boys 
and  girls?  How  their  laugh  rings  out!  It  is 
like  a  chime  of  bells. 

But  hark !  There  are  sleigh-bells !  Now  for 
some  rare  fun.  Pile  in.  There  is  room  for 
all  if  you  sit  close.  Now  we  are  off  What  a 
glad  time  we  have  when  the  snow  falls. 


DRUM  AND  FIFE. 


B 


UM!  bum!  bum! 
Goes  the  great  big  drum ! 


The  streets  are  full  of  life ; 
Bum !  bum!  bum! 
Goes  the  great  big  drum ; 
Toot !  toot !  toot !  goes  the  fife. 
Boys  and  girls  are  on  the  street 

And  the  tune  they  hum, 
While  they  keep  in  step  with  the  beat 
Of  the  great  big  drum. 


Dncm  anct  Fife, 

Two  by  two — on  they  go — 
Some-times  fast,  and  some-times  slow. 

Gay  at  heart,  and  full  of  life 
While  Bum  !  goes  the  drum, 

And  Toot !  goes  the  fife. 

It  is  fine  to  see  the  troops 

With  their  flags  so  gay 
Tramp !  tramp !  tramp !  tramp ! 

Up  and  down  Broad-way. 
All  in  line  keep  time 

As  they  go  and  come, 
While  Toot!  Toot !  goes  the  fife, 

And  Bang!  goes  the  drum. 

Not  a  look  to  right  or  left 

But  as  stiff  as  starch. 
With  heads  up  high,  and  full  of  pride. 

They  march,  march,  march ! 
Up  and  down 
Through  the  town 
The  streets  are  full  of  life. 

At  the  Bum  !  Bum  !  Bum ! 

Of  the  great  big  drum, 
And  the  Toot !  Toot !  Toot !  of  the  fife. 

i.  io8  1 


WORDS  IN  PICTURES. 


CLOCK. 


TRUNK. 


AXE. 


CAT,  CUP. 


TOAD. 


ZEBRA. 


DUCK. 


QUAIL. 


OWL. 


RAKE.  VINE.  NEST. 

Try  to  make  a  little  story  of  your  own  about  some  of  these  things. 


THE  CLOCK. 


H 


EAR  how  the  clock 


goes! 


What  does  it  say  ? 
Tick-tock!  Tick-tock! 
All  the  live-long  day. 
Look  in-side  and  you 
will  see 
How     the    wheels 

go  round, 
But  all  of  them  will 
stand 

stock  still 
If  the  clock's 

not  wound. 
Take  the  key. 

Turn  it  once, 
Turn  it  twice, 

or  thrice ; 
Hear  it  stir! 

Hear  it  purr! 
Now  it  goes ! 
How  nice! 
Tick-tock !  Tick-tock ! 

Tick-tock-tock ! 
Want  to  know  the  time  of  day  ? 

Look  at  the  clock. 

[94] 


THE  WILD  MAN  OF  THE  WOODS. 

THE    LONE    HUT. 

THERE  was  an  old  man  who  dwelt  in  a 
^  small  hut  on  the  edge  of  a  wood  far  from 
the  homes  of  men.  No  one  knew  how  old 
he  was,  nor  when  he  came  in-to  the  place. 
His  hair  and  beard  had  grown  so  that  his 
face  was  hid ;  all  but  his  nose  and  eyes,  and 
no  one  could  tell  just  what  they  were  like. 
He  made  friends  with  the  birds,  and  with  the 
small  game  in  the  woods,  and  the  chip-munks, 
quails,  and  rab-bits  that  were  shy  with  most 
folks  were  not  shy  with  himi.  He  knew  their 
ways ;  and  must  have  known  how  to  talk 
with  them  too,  for  when  he  gave  a  call  they 
were  quick  to  come  where  he  was  as  if  they 
had  not  the  least  fear  of  him. 

But  when  the  boys  went  near  his  small 
house,  which  was  not  more  than  a  hut,  they 
would  throw  stones  at  it,  and  call  out, 

"  Wild  man  of  the  woods, 
What  do  you  eat  ? 


The  Wild  Man  of  tFie  Woods, 

Where  do  you  buy 
Your  bread  and  meat  ? 
Wild  man,  wild  man  show  your  face, 
And  tell  why  you  live  in  this  po-ky  place." 

Some  times  the  wild 
man  would  give  chase, 
and  drive  the  boys  far 
a-way  from  the  edge  of 
the  woods,  but  some 
days  he  kept  the  door 
tight  shut,  and  let 
them  tease  and  tease 
till  they  got  tired, 
and  went  off  some- 
where else. 
It  was  a  sad  life  to  lead  and  more  than  one 
heart  ached  for  the  poor  lone  man,  and  now 
and  then  food  was  sent  him  that  he  might 
not  starve,  and  warm  quilts  that  he  might  not 
freeze  when  the  nights  were  cold.  But  to 
have  no  one  to  speak  to,  day  in  and  day  out ; 
to  hear  no  voice  of  love ;  to  see  no  kind  face  ; 
to  feel  no  warm  clasp  of  the  hand ;  oh,  that 
makes  life  hard!    We  need  to  be  with  our 


THE    WILD    MAN    OF    THE    WOODS. 


Tfie   Wild  Man  of  the   Woods. 

own  kind,  to  do  them  good,  and  have  them 
do  us  good,  and  that  is  why  a  wild  man  of 
the  woods  is  a  strange  sight. 

UPS    AND    DOWNS. 

Now  there  was  a  boy  in  the  place  whose 
right  name  was  James  Blake,  but  he  was  so 
tall  and  thin,  and  had  such  long  legs,  that 
the  boys  gave  him  the  name  of  Slim  Jim,  and 
it  stuck  to  him. 

Now  Jim  loved  to  climb,  and  was  up  in  a 
tree  the  most  of  the  time.  He  would  dare 
the  boys  to  do  what  are  known  as  "  stunts," 
and  where  he  led  but  few  of  the  boys  could 
fol-low.  For  the  boy  who  is  short  and  stout 
can-not  jump  a-bout,  and  tie  him-self  up  in 
knots,  as  the  tall  and  thin  boy  can,  and  in  all 
the  place  there  was  no  match  for  Slim  Jim. 
And,  of  course,  Jim  felt  proud  of  this,  and  put 
on  airs. 

One  day,  when  he  was  off  by  him-self,  he 
saw  a  kite  that  was  caught  in  a  tall  tree,  and 
he  made  up  his  mind  to  get  it.     But  the  tree 

was  a  hard  one  to  climb,  the  limbs  were  up 

[III] 


The   Wild  Man  of  tfie  Wood's. 

high,  the  trunk  was  straight  and  smooth,  and 
when  Jim  was  at  least  ten  feet  from  the  ground, 
his  strength  gave  way  and  down  he  fell.  He 
was  in  great  pain,  and  could  not  move,  and 
lay  there  a  long,  long  time.  Part  of  the  time 
he  was  in  a  dead  faint,  and  might  have  died 
if  it  had  not  been  for  the  wild  man  of  the 
woods. 

He  came  near  where  Jim  was,  saw  what  a 
plight  he  was  in,  and  took  the  boy  in  his  arms 
and  bore  him  to  his  hut  at  the  edge  of  the 
woods.  He  put  him  on  the  bed,  set  some 
herbs  to  steep  on  the  stove,  gave  Jim  a  drink 
of  the  warm  tea,  and  bathed  the  bruised  flesh 
with  great  care.  But  what  was  to  be  done 
a-bout  Jim's  leg  that  he  broke  in  his  fall  ?  It 
must  be  set  at  once.  There  was  no  time  to 
lose.  Slim  Jim  knew  that  him-self,  and  he 
told  the  wild  man  to  set  the  leg  if  he  could. 

When  the  leg  was  set,  and  put  in  splints, 
and  Jim  had  had  a  nice  nap,  the  wild  man 
took  the  boy  in  his  arms  and  bore  him  to  his 
own  home,  which  was  up  on  a  hill,  laid  him 
down  on  the  bed  in  his  own  room,  and  left 


[ml 


The   Wild  Man  of  the   Woods, 


him  with-out  a  word.  It  was  some  time  be- 
fore Slim  Jim  could  run  a-bout  as  he  used  to, 
but  as  soon  as  he  could  go  so  far  he  went  to 
see  the  wild  man  of  the  w^oods  who  had  been 
so  good  to  him.  He  knew  now  that  he  had 
a  kind  heart,  and  the  two  were  soon  great 
friends.    Jim  said  the  man  was  not  wild  at 

["3] 


The   Wild  Man  of  me   Woods. 

all,  but  knew  a  great  deal  more  than  most 
folks,  and  was  fit  to  teach  school ! 

THE    WILD    MAN    TAMED. 

Jim  stood  up  for  the  wild  man,  and  spent 
much  of  his  spare  time  with  him,  and  he 
taught  the  lad  much  that  would  be  of  use  to 
him,  and  that  could  not  be  found  in  books. 
The  rest  of  the  boys  got  in  the  way  of  go-ing 
to  the  hut  at  the  edge  of  the  woods,  not  to 
throw  stones,  but  to  be  in  some  of  the  good 
times  Jim  told  them  of. 

It  was  strange  what  a  change  took  place  in 
the  wild  man.  Kind  words  and  kind  friends 
drew  him  out  of  his  shell.  His  heart  was 
made  warm  by  this  kind  of  sun-shine,  and  he 
said,  "  I  feel  just  like  a  boy  my-self "  and  took 
part  in  all  the  games  of  the  young  folks,  and 
would  laugh  so  hard  at  times  that  the  tears 
ran  down  his  face.  Now  and  then  he  tried 
to  hum  a  tune,  which  was  a  good  sign,  for  the 
heart  that  is  sick  and  sad  does  not  care  to 
sing,  and  he  seemed  in-side  and  out  a  new 
kind  of  man. 

\  114] 


The   Wild  Man  of  the  Woods. 

He  found  that  the  world  was  not  so  bad  as 
he  thought.  There  were  nice  folks  in  it,  and 
their  hearts  were  kind.  It  was  his  own  fault 
if  he  drew  a-way  from  them,  and  gave  them 
black  looks  in  place  of  smiles.  And  what  did 
the  boys  learn  ?  Why  they  knew  that  a  great 
deal  of  time  was  spent  in  ma-king  wild  things 
tame,  for  they  had  seen  bears  and  apes  do 
tricks  to  please  those  they  had  grown  fond  of 
But  Slim  Jim  and  the  rest  said  it  was  worth 
a  great  deal  more  to  tame  a  wild  man,  and  it 
paid  bet-ter.  Kind  words  and  kind  deeds  go 
far,  and  do  much  good.  And  these  boys  are 
so  proud  of  their  work,  that  I  fear  they  wuU 
spoil  the  wild  man  of  the  woods,  and  make 
him  as  full  of  pride  as  they  are  them-selves. 


Proverbs. 

Maj  \jnjoX  Uiy  cLou>TV  tvul6j  Jxi/u 


[  "5  ] 


THE  CAGED  BIRD. 


A    BIRD  came  to  my  win-dow, 
^     There  was  a  cage  near  by, 
And  as  the  door  was  o-pen 

I  caught  him  on  the  fly. 
With  not  a  note  of  sad-ness 

He  sings  the  Uve-long  day 
And  cheers  me  with  his  glad-ness, 

Nor  tries  to  get  a-way. 

I  call,  and  he  will  an-swer, 

And  ma-ny  tricks  will  do, 
And  you  would  smile  to  see  him 

When  play-ing  "  peek-a-boo/' 

[116} 


How  a  flight  Vt^as  Won. 

I  love  him  very  dear-ly, 

And  it  is  plain  to  see 
That  though  a  cap-tive,  clear-ly 

He  loves  his  cage  and  me. 


HOW  A  FIGHT  WAS  WON. 

WHO    WERE    IN    IT. 

TOM  and  Dick  were  at  swords'  points.  Tom 
would  have  his  way,  and  Dick  would 
have  his  way,  and  when  two  are  like  this 
they  can-not  well  be  friends.  These  boys 
would  fall  out  a-bout  such  small  things,  and 
more  than  once  in  the  day  would  come  to 
words  if  not  to  blows. 

It  was  queer,  but  if  Tom  set  his  heart  on 
a  whip  or  ball,  then  Dick  must  have  that 
whip  or  ball,  or  there  was  no  peace  in  the 
house.  It  was  the  same  with  books,  and 
toys,  and  all  else  that  they  had  to  do  with, 
and  so  it  came  to  pass  that  two  things  of  a 
kind  had  to  be  bought,  that  each  of  these  boys 
might  be  pleased.     For  if  Dick  set  out  to 


How  ti  Fight  Was  IVon. 

spin  a  top,  and 
there  was  no  top 
for  Tom  to  spin, 
then  there  was  a 
time ! 

Well,  one  day 
Tom  took  it  in- 
to his  head  to 
play  a  fine  game, 
and  he  said  not 
one  word  a-bout 
it.  He  had  seen 
some  troops 
march  by  the 
house,  and  they 
made  a  fine  show,  and  it  put  Tom  in  mind  of 
the  gun  that  was  up  stairs  in  a  safe  place. 
He  did  not  ask  if  he  might  take  it,  he  did  not 
think  of  that,  but  bore  it  a-way  with  him  out 
of  doors. 

WHAT    BROUGHT    ON    THE    FIGHT. 

When  Dick  saw  Tom  with  the  gun,  he  was 
in  a  great  rage,  and  went  up  to  him  and  said, 


Haw  a  Pight  Was  Won. 

"Give  me  that  gun  !  you  have  no  right  to  take 
it  with-out  leave.  Give  it  to  me,  I  say!"  and 
Dick's  face  was  all  in  a  snarl,  and  he  looked 
as  if  he  might  bite.  His  eyes  were  like  two 
coals  of  fire,  and,  oh,  how  red  his  face  was ! 
Tom  said,  "You  have  no  more  right  to  the 
gun  than  I  have.  If  it  is  wrong  for  me  to  have 
it,  it  is  wrong  for  you  to  have  it !"  and  he  kept 
up  his  march,  and  held  up  his  head  in  fine 

style. 

This  was  too 
much  for  Dick.  He 
made  a  bold  rush 
and  tried  to  wrest 
the  gun  from  his 
hands.  But  Tom 
held  on,  and  as  both 
boys  were  near  the 
same  size,  they 
fought  with  the 
same  strength,  and 
each  one  stood  his 
ground.  As  good 
luck  would  have  it 


THE   FIGHT    lOK  TUE   GIN. 


l««9] 


How  a  Fi^fU  IVas  Won. 

there  was  no  load  in  the  gun,  for  if  there  had 
been  and  it  had  gone  off  one  or  both  of  the 
boys  would  have  been  hurt  if  not  killed. 

HOW    THE    FIGHT   CAME   TO   AN    END. 

At  last  Dick's  strength  gave  out,  and  he  had 
to  let  go  of  the  gun.  He  ran  to  the  steps  of 
the  porch,  where  he  sat  down  and  hid  his 
face  in  his  hands. 

It  made  Tom  sad  to  see  Dick  in  such  a  state, 
so  he  went  to  him  and  said,  "Here,  Dick,  here 
is  the  gun.  You  may  play  with  it  all  you  want 
to."  Then  Dick,  not  to  be  out-done  by  Tom, 
said,  "  No,  you  keep  it.  I  do  not  care  for  it," 
and  so  they  kept  on  for  some  time.  The  gun 
had  no  more  charms  for  them  now,  though 
it  had  been  the  cause  for  which  they  fought. 
It  was  thrown  down,  and  the  two  boys  gave 
their  thoughts  to  some-thing  else,  and  were 
soon  the  best  of  friends  once  more. 

There  are  times  when  it  is  not  worth  while 
to  fight  for  your  rights.  You  lose  more  than 
you  gain.  You  should  say  to  your-self,  "  Some 
one  must  give  up  in  this  world !  why  not  I  as 


The  Five  Year  OCd  Girl. 

well  as  you  T  The  best  way  to  win  a  fight  is 
to  give  up,  and  thus  show  that  you  care  more 
for  peace  than  you  do  for  war. 


THE  FIVE  YEAR  OLD  GIRL 

T  AM  a  girl.     I  am  five 
-*•         years  old, 

And  as  full  of  fun  as  I 

can  hold ! 
I  love  to  romp  the  whole 

day  through, 
And    I    tire    the    boys 
out.     Yes,  I  do. 
For    boys  are    slow, 
I  would  have 

you  know, 
And  I  am  a  girl  that 

is  full  of  go ! 
Quick  on   foot,   and 
hard  to  catch. 
Just  as  hard  to  find  my 
match, 
[III] 


HOW  THE  CALF  WAS  FED. 

THERE  was  a  calf  in  the  lot,  and  Al  took 
the  tin  pail  in  his  hand  and  went  out  to 
feed  it. 

What  was  in  the  pail  ?  Well,  scraps  of  all 
sorts  such  as  calves  love,  and  Al  thought  this 
calf  would  run  up  to  him  and  be  quite  as 
glad  to  get  its  break-fast  as  the  pigs  were  to 
get  theirs. 

But  the  calf  did  noth-ing  of  the  kind.  It 
was  not  a  large  calf,  but  it  was  full  of  play, 
and  when  it  ran  round  and  round  the  lot  it 
seemed  to  be  all  legs  and  tail. 

It  had  no  horns  as  yet,  but  there  were  two 
knobs  on  its  head  which  would  soon  grow 
up  in-to  sharp  horns,  and  Miss  Calf  was  more 
proud  of  these  than  I  can  tell  you.  So  w^hen 
Al  came  out  with  the  tin  pail,  the  calf  did  not 
kick  as  mules  do,  but  bent  her  head  and  gave 
the  pail  a  butt  with  her  hard  bits  of  horns. 

"  Well,"  said  Al,  "  I  can  not  force  you  to 
eat  if  you  do  not  want  to." 

So  he  went  back  to  the  house  and  set  the 

pail  down  in  the  yard,  and  said  to  Em,  "I 

1 148  ] 


Hmv  the  Calf  Was  Fed, 

tried  to  feed  the  calf,  but  she  would  not  eat, 
and  now  it  is  time  for  me  to  go  off  to  my 
work." 

"Would  not  eat?"  said  Em.  "I  will  see 
a-bout  that."  So  she  took  up  the  tin  pail  and 
went  out  to  the  lot  back  of  the  house,  where 
the  calf  was  tied. 

The  calf  gave  her  a  look  with  its  big  bright 


Flow  the  Calf  Pf^as  Fed. 

eyes,  but  that  was  all.  Em  came  up  to  where 
the  calf  was,  gave  her  one  or  two  pats  on 
the  head,  and  three  or  four  strokes  down  the 
side,  and  called  her  all  the  pet  names  she 
could  think  of. 

"  Now,  my  pet  Snow-drop,"  she  said  "here 
is  a  nice  break-fast  I  have  brought  you,  and 
I  want  you  to  eat  it  all,  so  that  you  can  grow 
fat  and  strong.  You  will,  won't  you  ?  She 
was  my  own  dear  lit-tle  pet  calf,  so  she  was ; 
and  no  one  shall  be  cross  to  her  or  hurt  her. 
Here  is  milk,  and  bread,  and  all  sorts  of  nice 
things ;  now  come  and  eat." 

And  what  did  that  calf  do  but  put  her  head 
in  the  pail  and  eat  as  if  she  would  never  get 
her  fill.  She  licked,  and  licked,  and  licked 
the  pail,  while  Em  stood  by  and  laughed,  and 
said  to  her-self,  "  Well,  a  calf  is  just  like  a 
child.  When  it  will  not  eat,  you  must  just 
coax  it,  and  pet  it,  and  not  scold  it  or  use 
cross  words  or  looks.  It  is  strange  that  e-ven 
the  dumb  beast  feels  the  force  of  a  kind 
word." 


THE  GREEDY   HENS. 


ANE  day  Jane  chop-ped  up  a  large  plate  of 
^     meat,  and  took  it  out  to  feed  the  hens. 

There  was  one  piece  quite  large,  as  it  had 
a  bone  in  it,  and  so  could  not  be  c!hop-ped  so 
small  as  the  rest.  When  Jane  set  the  meat 
down  in  front  of  the  hens,  one  gree-dy  one 
caught  this  large  piece  and  ran  off  with  it: 
An  oth-er  hen  thought  she  would  like  to  have 
the  same  piece,  and  ran 
aft-er  the  first  to 
see  if  she  could 
not  get  it  for  her--^- 
self.  While  the  "  "- 
two  ran  a-round 
the  yard,  one  in 
chase  of  the  oth- 
er, try-ing  to  eat 
the  bone  which 
was  too  large  for 
them  to  swal- 
low, the  rest  of 
the  hens  kept  at 
workon  the  meat 

{  1*3  1 


Hard  Wood  to  Saw. 

that  had  been  chopped  up  fine,  till  not  a  bit 
was  left. 

When  the  two  hens  got  tired  of  fight-ing 
a-bout  the  bone,  they  went  off  and  left  it  ly- 
ing on  the  ground.  They  did  look  sil-ly  when 
they  came  back  and  found  the  nice  meat  all 
gone.  They  had  lost  a  good  meal  through 
their  fool-ish  greed. 

These  hens  seemed  to  be  great  fools  to  do 
as  they  did ;  but  I  have  known  boys  and  girls 
who  at  times  act  with  no  more  sense. 


HARD  WOOD  TO  SAW. 

"THIS  is  hard  wood  to  saw,  now  I  tell 
you,"  said  Phil  Brant,  as  he  bent  to  his 
task.  The  saw  went  Creak !  Creak !  Squeak ! 
Squeak!  and  the  noise  was  so  sharp  that  it 
made  folks  want  to  run  a-way  and  stop  their 
ears. 

"  That  must  be  why  they  call  it  hard  wood," 
said  Phil.  "Dear  me!  what  a  big  pile  of  it 
there  is !  At  this  rate  the  job  will  last  me  a 

f   i»4  ' 


Hard  VVoo(^  to  Saw. 

week  or  two,  and  is  poor  pay  at  that"  Then 
the  saw  gave  a  queer  kind  of  a  grunt,  Ugh ! 


Ugh!    Ugh!    and  Phil  left  off  to  wipe  his 
face,  it  was  such  warm  work. 


I  "5l 


Hard  Wood  to  Saw. 

While  he  stood  there,  an  old  man  drew 
near,  and  at  the  first  screech  of  the  saw  he 
gave  a  loud  groan.  Then  he  cried,  "  Stop 
that!  Stop  that!  No  need  of  such  a  noise, 
and  such  a  waste  of- strength!  Grease  your 
saw,  young  man,  grease  your  saw !" 

Phil  did  so,  and  the  saw^  went  through 
the  wood  as  smooth  as  could  be,  and  it  did 
not  seem  like  hard  wood  at  all.  We  make 
hard  work  for  our-selves  if  our  tools  are  not 
as  they  should  be.  We  must  be  smooth  in 
our, ways,  and  smooth  in  our  speech,  if  we 
wish  to  2(et  on  in  the  world. 


Proverbs. 

Tyix>{vb  rucUvUy,  [xxyAJiJu  ^ja^oexL- 

QaAj  \jvu(Ju  \xmiL  Tvob  LK/rudL. 


f  126] 


PEPPER. 


T  KNOW  a  dog  and  his  name  is  Pep-per. 
And  it  is  a  good  name  for  him  too.  He 
looks  Uke  an  old  door-mat,  or  a  bunch  of  rags, 
and  as  soon  as  you  come  in  the  house  he  will 
try  to  make  friends  with  you.  He  will  bring 
you  his  toys,  for  he  has  toys  to  play  with  just 
as  if  he  was  a  child,  and  it  is  fun  to  see  him 

coax  you  to  play  a  game 
with  him. 

He  has  a  ball,  and  a 

square    flat   bag    made 

of  bed-tick  and  stuffed 

with     some -thing    soft, 

these  are  his  toys. 

will  drop  the  bail  at 

feet,  and  wait  for 

you  to  throw  it, 

and  then  oft  he 

flies    to    catch 

it  and  bring  it 

back  to  you. 


[«'f] 


Pepper. 

Then  he  takes  the  bag,  and  keeps  one  end 
of  it  in  his  mouth  while  he  looks  up  in  your 
face  and  pleads  for  you  to  play  a  game.  But 
if  you  try  to  take  the  bag,  or  pil-low,  from  his 
mouth  then  Pep-per  is  Pep-per  in-deed.  He 
tugs,  and  pulls,  and  shakes,  and  growls,  and 
looks  as  if  he  would  fly  out  of  his  skin,  and 
when  you  let  go  he  runs  off  with  his  prize, 
and  is  as  full  of  joy  as  he  can  be. 

Pep-per  is  fed  in  the  di-ning-room.  He 
has  a  bowl  of  his  own,  and  to  keep  the  floor 
clean  a  cloth  is  spread.  He  has  learned  to 
set  the  ta-ble  for  him-self,  and  he  knows  the 
meal  times  as  well  as  the  cook. 

Pep-per  seems  to  think  that  if  the  bell  rings 
it  is  some  one  to  see  him,  for  he  flies  to  the 
door,  and  says,  "  How  do  you  do  ?"  in  the  best 
way  that  he  knows  how.  He  is  a  queer  dog, 
and  if  you  should  see  him  cut  up,  and  fly 
round,  and  play  ball,  and  shake  the  small  toy 
pil-low,  you  would  think  as  I  do  that  Pep-per 
is  a  real  good  name  for  him. 


r  i3«  1 


IN  FRONT  OF  THE  FIRE. 

THERE  was  a  fire  in 
the  grate,  a  soft  coal 
fire  that  sent  up  long 
tongues  of  flame.  Now 
and  then  the  gas  would 
hiss  like  a  snake,  and 
shoot  out  of  a  small  hole 
a  long  plume  of  smoke 
and  flame. 
All  sorts  of  things  could  be 
seen  in  the  fire,  if  one  had  eyes 
to  look  for  them.  Down  in  one 
cor-ner  was  a  mine,  where  men  were  hard 
at  work,  and  the  light  from  the  fierce  flames 
cast  a  red  glow  o-ver  them.  There  are  war- 
like men  with  spears  in  their  hands,  and  here 
and  there  sits  a  gi-ant  or  a  dwarf.  Troops 
march  back  and  forth  out  of  forts  that  rise 
and  fall  while  we  gaze  at  them,  and  red  men 
are  there  with-out  num-ber. 

Jack,  who  has  a  grudge  a-gainst  gi-ants, 

(  '31  ] 


THE    GIANT    IX    THE    FIRE. 


In  Fi'ont  of  the  Fire. 

be-cause  they  scared  him  when  he  was  quite 
young,  cuts  out  a  lot  of  these  big  men,  and 
some  have  long  spears  in  their  hands.  Jack 
loves  to  lie  flat  on  the  rug,  face  down,  and 
gaze  in-to  the  fire,  where  he  sees  more  than 
most  boys. 

This  day,  when  his  brain  was  well  baked, 
he  took  it  in-to  his  head  to  roast  a  few  of  the 
pa-per  gi-ants  and  this  he  did  by  seat-ing  a 
long  line  of  them  on  the  top  bar  of  the  grate. 
One  by  one  they  would  shrink  up,  now  lift 
one  leg  or  arm,  then  both  legs  and  arms  would 
go,  and  soon  the  big  gi-ants  would  tip  o-ver 
in-to  the  fire,  and  Jack  would  roll  o-ver  and 
o-ver  on  the  rug,  and  laugh  as  hard  as  he 
could. 

Jack  was  watched  when  he  played  this 
game,  for  it  would  not  do  to  let  him  play  it  all 
a-lone.  It  is  not  safe  to  go  too  near  a  fire, 
and  young  folks  are  apt  to  be  care-less.  But 
Jack  was  an  odd  boy,  and  full  of  dreams.  He 
loved  to  make  the  sto-ries  he  read  seem  real, 


L      '3'     ] 


In  Front  of  tlie  Fire, 


and  would  draw  with  a  pen-cil  by  the  hour 
and  laugh  and  talk  to  the  shapes  he  made, 
and  lit-ter  the  room  with  bits  of  pa-per  that 
he  cut  out.  But  that  was  clean  dirt.  And 
there  were  no  toys  that  pleased  him  so  well 
as  the  pa-per  toys  he  made  him-self. 

At  dusk,  when  the  soft  coal  fire  was  a-blaze, 
and  all  out-doors  was  as  cold  as  ice,  then 
Frank  had  a  ^r^/<?.time,  and  be-cause  of  the 
way  he  served  the  big  men  he  won  for  him- 
self the  name  of  Jack  the  Gi-ant  Kill-er. 


MY  KITTY. 

T  HAVE  a  pret-ty  Kitty— 

^       She's  on-ly  three  months  old. 

But  she  is  ver-y  clev-er, 

So  play-ful  and  so  bold ;  , 
Her  eyes  are  like 


two  jew-els, 
And  full  of 

yel-low  light, 
That  glis-tens 

till  I  won-der 
If  mine  are 

half  so  bright. 

My  Kit-ty*s  claws 
are  vel-vet — 
So  long  as 

I  am  kind ; 
But  if  I  were  to  tease  her, 

Sharp  tal-ons  I  should  find  ; 
And  so  I  nev-er  try  it. 

And  thus  I  can  de-clare, 
From  morn-ing  un-til  eve-ning, 
We  are  a  lov-ing  pair. 


WHAT  NAN  FOUND. 

THE    GIRL   SHE    WAS. 

MAN  was  a  poor  child.  She  had  no  real 
^  home,  no  nice  food  to  eat,  and  no  nice 
clothes  to  wear.  But  these  things  did  not 
make  her  cross.  She  was  just  as  sweet  and 
good  as  she  could  be,  and  all  those  who  came 
near  her  fell  in  love  with  her  at  once.  She 
was  as  bright  as  a  sun-beam  and  full  of  cheer, 
and  no  one  could  be  sad  where  Nan  was. 

If  things  went  wrong,  she  would  smile  and 
say,  "  It  will  all  come  right  in  a  few  days.  I 
have  but  to  wait."  And  then  she  would  sing 
like  a  lark,  and  seem  as  gay  as  a  free  young 
bird.  She  liked  fine  clothes,  and  when  quite 
small  would  put  a  shawl  round  her  and  let  it 
trail  on  the  ground,  and  feel  quite  dressed  up. 
If  we  can-not  have  what  we  want  we  must 
learn  to  put  up  with  what  we  have,  and  it  was 
Nan's  way  to  make  the  best  of  things. 

Nan  had  no  folks  of  her  own,  and  those  who 
gave  her  a  home  were  as  poor  as  they  could 
be.     And   they  drank  more  beer  than    was 

good  for  them.     Nan  said   to  her-self,  "In 

[135 1 


JV/iat  Nan  Found. 

God's  orood  time  he  will  take  me  out  of  this, 
and  give  me  a  nice  home  in  a  nice  place." 
She  knew  that  this  dream  of  her  heart  w^ould 
come  true.  "And  I  can  wait;"  she  said  with 
a  smile  full  of  hope. 

A    STRAY    CHILD. 

One  day  as  Nan  sat  on  a  bench  in  the 
Park,  she  saw  a  sweet  child  at  play  near  her, 
and  the  two  be-came  great  friends.  As  soon 
as  the  sun  sank  in  the  west,  the  crowds  be-gan 
to  leave  the  Park,  and  Nan  and  her  new  friend 
were  quite  a-lone. 

"  I  want  my  nurse,"  said  the  small  child. 
Nan  said  "  Let  us  wait  here  for  her.  She  will 
come  soon."  "No,  no;"  cried  the  tired  pet, 
"Take  me  home!  Take  me  home!"  She 
knew  where  she  lived,  and  Nan  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  the  two  set  out  for  the  wee 
one's  home,  in  a  street  not  far  off 

Nan  went  up  the  brown-stone  steps,  rang 
the  bell,  and  as  soon  as  the  maid  came  to  the 
door,  said  in  a  firm  strong  voice,  "  I  found 
her  in  the  Park.    She  was  lost.    She  says  she 

lives  here.     Is  it  all  right?" 

[136] 


W/tat  Nan  FojincC. 


With  this  some  one  came  down  the  stairs 
with  a  rush,  took  the  wee  mite  in  her  arms, 
and  cried,  "  My  child  !  my  pet !  to  think  what 
might  have  been  your  fate!"  and  then  cried 
so  hard  that  Pet  and  Nan  had  to  cry  too. 

Nan  made  a  move  to  go  out  the  door,  for 
it  was  late  and  she  knew  that  those  with  whom 


137 


When  the  Tide  is  Low. 

she  lived  would  beat  and  scold  her.  But  Pet 
hung  on  to  her,  and  Pet's  ma-ma,  who  saw 
that  the  girl  had  a  good  face,  begged  Nan  to 
stay  and  be  the  nurse-maid.  Nan  was  glad. 
Her  heart  gave  a  great  bound,  for  she  had 
found  just  what  she  sought,  a  good  home 
with  those  who  knew  her  worth,  and  felt  that 
they  could  trust  her. 


WHEN  THE  TIDE  IS  LOW. 

"POME,"  says  Nell  to  Grace,  "let  us  go 
down  to  the  beach,  and  play  in  the  sand." 

"  Wait,"  says  Grace,  "till  I  get  my  spade  and 
my  pail.  Then  we  will  dig  wells  and  build 
forts  in  fine  style." 

"And  the  big  waves  will  come  and  wash 
them  all  a-way,"  says  Nell.  "  Yes,"  says  Grace ! 
"  but  I  shall  not  care.  The  sand  will  be  there, 
and  we  can  build  new  ones  the  next  day. 
We  must  go  now  while  the  tide  is  low,  for 
then  the  beach  is  wide,  and  the  sand  hard 

and  smooth." 

r  138  ^ 


W/ien  the  Tide  is  Low. 

"We  must  take  care,"  says  Nell  "and  not 
stay  too  long,  for  when  the  tide  comes  in  the 
big  waves  will  lift  us  right  off  our  feet,  and  if 
no  one  is  near  to  save  us  we  will  drown/' 


"  Do  not  talk  so,"  says  Grace.  •"Of  course, 
we  will  take  care  and  not  go  too  near  the 
waves.  But  I  love  the  roar  of  the  surf,  and 
like  to  watch  the  waves  roll  in  and  leave  their 


•39 


IV/ien  the   Tide  is  Lmv. 

mark  on  the  shore  in  a  long  line  of  white 
foam.  First  comes  a  small  wave — One.  The 
next  is  a  small  wave — Two.  Then  comes 
Three  with  a  leap  and  a  flash,  and  the  spray 
flies,  and  there  is  a  salt  taste  on  your  lips." 

"Why  is  the  third  wave  so  high?"  asks 
Nell. 

"  I  am  sure  I  do  not  know,"  says  Grace. 
"  Some  of  these  days  we  must  try  to  find  out. 
And  I  would  like  to  know  what  makes  the 
sea  salt." 

"  I  think  God  made  it  so  from  the  first," 
says  Nell,  with  a  wise  look  on  her  small  face. 
"  He  knew  what  was  good  for  us,  and  it  is  the 
smell  of  the  salt  sea  air  that  makes  us  grow, 
and  get  strong." 

"  I  think  so  too,"  says  Grace.  "  Dear  me  ! 
how  deep  and  soft  this  sand  is !  It  tires  me  to 
walk  in  it.  I  am  glad  there  is  a  plank  walk 
down  to  the  beach.  Hark!  hear  the  roar  of 
the  surf  And  look  there !  Do  you  see  that 
big  steam-boat?  How  fast  it  goes.  It  is  on 
its  way  to  Long  Branch." 


[  »40l 


CAUGHT  IN  THE  RAIN. 

AH,  dear!  Oh,  dear!  What  shall  I  do? 
-  It  rains  so  hard  'twill  wet  me  through : 

My  best  clothes 
I  have  on 

you  see, 
And  ruined 
quite 
I  fear 
they'll  be! 
The  drops  are 
nei-ther  few 
nor  light ; 
I  do  be-lieve 
'twill  rain 

till  night 
When  I  came 
out  it  was 

so  fine, 

Of  rain  or  storm  there  was  no  sign ; 
Now  I  am  in  a  dread-ful  stew — 
Oh,  dear!  Oh,  dear!  What  shall  I  do? 

L  141  3 


THE    LITTLE    DAIRY-MAID. 


TWICE  a  day  1 
take  my  pail 
and  stool  and  go 
out  in-to  the  field 
to  milk  the  cows. 
It  is  nice,  and 
cool  there,  and 
the  cows  stand  so 
still  that  not  one 
drop  of  milk  is  spilled. 

We  have  five  cows. 
One  of  them  is  an  Al- 
der-ney.  She  gives  rich 
milk,  and,  oh,  what  a 
thick  cream  ris-es  on  it !  I  like  the  red  cow's 
milk  the  best.  She  is  plain,  but  kind,  and  I 
am  not  the  least  bit  a-fraid  of  her  horns.  I 
call  her  Sa-li-na,  be-cause  she  is  so  fond  of 
salt.     All  cows  need  salt  in  their  food. 

White-nose  has  a  calf  that  needs  all  the 
milk  its  moth-er  can  spare.  White-nose  will 
not  let  the  calf  take  more  than  is  good  for  it, 
but  when  she  thinks  it  has  had  e-nough,  she 


Little   Dairy   Maid. 

will  give  the  calf  a  kick  and  drive  it  a-way 
from  her. 

Cows  eat  grass.  The  grass  makes  milk. 
Some  of  the  milk  we  drink,  and  some  of  it 
we  make  in-to  but-ter  and  cheese. 

But-ter  is  made  from  cream.  The  cream 
is  put  in-to  a  churn,  which  is  like  a  tall 
keg  with  a  lid.     Through  a  hole  in  the  lid 

goes  a  rod,  which    has 
at  the  end  that  is  down 
in    the   churn   a   cross- 
piece.     When   the    rod 
is  worked  up 
=.      and  down,  it 
^-    stirs   up   the 
_       cream,  and 
this  makes  the 


but-ter  part  from 
the  milk,  and  form 
a  lump  by  it-self 
This  is  the  old 
style  of  churn.  There 
are  now  oth-er  kinds, 
but  the  plan  in  all  is 
r  143  1 


Cross   Patch. 

to  stir  or  shake  up  the  cream  and  so  part  the 
but-ter  from  the  milk. 

To  make  cheese,  a  sub-stance  called  ren- 
net is  put  in  the  milk,  and  makes  it  form 
in-to  curds  and  whey.  The  whey,  which  is 
thin,  is  squeezed  out,  and  the  curd  put  in-to 
a  strong  press,  which  squeez-es  it  in-to  a 
sol-id  mass.  It  is  then  laid  a-way  for  a  few 
months,  for  it  must  age  be-fore  it  is  good 
cheese. 


CROSS  PATCH, 


MA  ME  was  hard  to  please.  In  fact  it  was 
^  of  no  use  to  try  to  please  her.  She  got  up 
cross,  and  went  to  bed  cross,  and  that  is  how 
she  won  the  name  of  Cross-patch.  There 
was  but  one  thing  she  cared  for,  and  that  was 
her  doll.  It  had  been  brought  to  her  from 
France,  and  its  name  was  Rose.  No  one 
must  touch  that  doll  but  her-self,  and  she  put 
on  its  clothes  and  took  them  off  three  or 
four  times  a  day.    It  was  a  great  pet. 

[  144  1 


Cross  Patch. 


Now  there  was  next  door  a  small  dog  who 
did  not  like  dolls  at  all.  To  be  sure,  he  would 
play  with  them,  but  in  a  way  that  you  would 
not  like  if  you  cared  for  your  dolls,  as  most 
girls  do. 

One  day  Mame  left  Rose  on  the  porch  for 
a  short  time,  and  Pink  found  it  out,  and  stole 
in  through  the  gate  and  had  a  good  romp 

f  U5l 


Cross  Patch. 

with  the  fine  F^rench  doll.  How  she  did  look 
when  Pink  got  through  with  her!  Just  fit  for 
the  rag-bag! 

But  Mame  had  a  new  doll,  that  could  talk 
and  sing,  and  so  she  did  not  mind  the  loss  of 
the  old  one  quite  so  much.  But  she  keeps  a 
sharp  eye  on  Pink,  and  takes  good  care  not 
to  leave  her  doll  where  dogs  can  get  at  it 
Pink  knows  she  does  not  like  him,  and  when 
he  barks  it  sounds  as  if  he  said,  "  Cross-patch ! 
Cross-patch  !"  I  think  I  should  be  cross  my- 
self if  a  dog  came  and  chewed  up  my  best 
doll.  But  one  can-not  mend  things  well  with 
a  cross  patch. 


Proverbs. 

f  146 1 


BUTTERCUPS    AND    DAISIES 

BUTTERCUPS  and  daisies, 
^     Oh,  the  pretty  flowers ; 
Coming  ere  the  spring  time 

To  tell  of  sunny  hours. 
While  the  trees  are  leafless, 

While  the  fields  are  bare, 
Buttercups  and  daisies 

Spring  up  here  and  there. 


';      "4 


Y::i:.:)r.^.:^::.\.. 


Ere  the  snow-drop  peepeth, 

Ere  the  crocus  bold, 
Ere  the  early  primrose 

Opes  its  paly  gold, — 
Somewhere  on  the  sunny  bank 

Buttercups  are  bright; 
Somewhere  'mong  the  frozen  grass 

Peeps  the  daisy  white. 


THE  DIVER. 


See  the  picture  of  the  diver! 

Down  into  the  waters  deep, 
He  descends  that  he  may  gather, 

Treasures  that  they  make  and  keep  I 


For  the  soft  and 

yellow  sponges, 
For  the  coral 

bright  and  red, 
Down  into  the  waves 
he  plunges—^ 
To  their  native, 

strange  sea-bed. 

When  you  enter 

shops  of  druggists, 
Where  the  sponges 
lie  in  rows, 
Think  of  how 

the  gallant  diver 
Boldly  in  the 

ocean  goes. 

When  you  see 

upon  the  counter 
Coral  jewels, 

rich  and  rare. 
Think  how  fearlessly 
the  diver, 
Did  the  waste 

of  waters  dare 


For  the  sponges  and  the  coral 

Make  their  home  beneath  the  wave. 

And  the  reason  you  possess  them 
Is  that  divers  are  so  brave. 


M 


UP-TO-DATE 

Y  charger  was  a  noble 
horse, 
I  rode  him  up  to  town, 
And    all    the    way    to  There-and- 
back 
And  up  the  hills  and  down. 


He   never  shied,   nor  ran   away. 
He  was  so  very  good ; 

I'm   really  sure  a  better  horse 
Was  never  made   of  wood. 


But      now    I     think     he's 
getting  old 
And  past  his  work,   you 
know ; 
His    nose    is    chipped,    his 
paint  is  gone, 
His  tail  went  long  ago! 


No  longer  is  he  fit  to  ride, 
So  I  prefer  by  far 

To    turn   the  table    upside 
down 
And  drive  si  motor  car ! 


TIMOTHY'S  TEMPTATION. 

THE  door  of  the  pantry 
^  stood  ajar, 

And  in  stepped  Timothy  Lee. 
He  climbed  on  a  chair, 

and  stretched  his  neck        \ 
For  nearer  the  fruit  would 
he  be. 

"  There  is  no  one  by,  so  I 
will  try 

For  an 


apple 

bright  and  red. 
He  just  touched   the  dish 
and  over  it  went, 
And   'pop'  came  the  fruit  on 
his  head. 

He  missed  his  footing  and 

down  he  fell, 

With  a  thump  upon  the  floor! 

And  when  he  got  up,  he 

said  with  a  sigh. 

"  I'll  try  to  be  tempted  no  more" 


NED  AND  HIS  KITE. 

MED  has  a  kite  he  loves  to  fly; 
I  watch  it  as  it  soars  on  high, 

When  Ned  pays  out  his  ball  of 
twine, 
And  wish,  and  wish  that  kite 
were  mine. 

So  large  its  \  frame,  so  long  its  tail 
The  breeze  just\   takes  it  like  a  sail, 
And  speeds  it  on\    and  up  so  high 
It  seems  a  speck  \  up-on  the  sky. 

One  day  I  said, 

when  I  felt  bold, 
"Oh,  Ned,  your  kite 

please  let  me  hold : " 
And  with  a  smile  most 

sweet  and  bland, 
He  put  the  string 

with-in  my  hand. 


The  Bad  Roy. 

It  drew  me  this  way,  drew  me  that, 
Now  I  was  up,  and  then  down  flat. 
And  though  I  tried  hard  not  to  fall 
I  could  not  keep  my  feet  at  all. 

And  now  I  do  not  care  to  own 

So  big  a  kite  till  I  am  grown ; 

For  should  the  wind  blow  hard,  you  see. 

It  soon  would  make  a  kite  of  me. 


THE  BAD  BOY. 


MED  BLAKE  was  a  small  boy,  but  a  great 
scamp.  He  would  not  do  as  he  was  told, 
and  thought  that  bad  boys  had  a  great  deal 
more  fun  than  good  boys.  And  the  worst 
thing  a-bout  him  was  that  he  was  sly. 

Now  no  one  likes  a  sly  boy,  so  Ned  Blake 
had  but  few  friends,  and  those  not  of  the  right 
sort.  These  boys  made  use  of  a  great  deal 
of  slang,  and  said  words  that  1  would  not  put 
in  this  book  for  the  world.     Grown  up  folks 


The  Bad  Boy. 

said  they  were  a  hard  set,  and  that  Ned  Blake 
was  the  worst  of  the  lot. 

"  Give  a  dog  a  bad  name  and  it  will  stick 
to  him."  This  was  the  case  with  Ned  Blake. 
He  would  not  go  to  school,  so  he  was  put  on 
board  a  ship  and  sent  off  to  sea.  Here  he 
had  to  do  as  he  was  told,  or  he  would  get  a 
taste  of  the  cat-o-nine-tails,  which  is  the  name 
they  give  the  raw-hide  whip  that  is  made  use 
of  on  ship-board. 

Ned  had  a  hard  time  of  it,  and  ran  a-way 

once  or  twice ;  but  he  was  soon  cauo^ht  and 

i       brought  back  to  the  ship,  and  then  it  was  worse, 

j       much  worse  for  the  bad  boy.     For  years  and 

years  no  one  heard  of  Ned  Blake,  and  it  was 

thought  that  he  was  lost  at  sea.    But  he  came 

back  when  he  was  a  big  man  and  tried  to  make 

friends  with  those  he  had  known  in  his  youth. 

But  no  one  cared  to  speak  to  him,  be-cause 

he  had  been  such  a  great  scamp  when  a  lad. 

Most  of  those  who  knew  him  when  a  boy, 

had  boys  of  their  own,  and  would  not  ask  this 

man  to  their  homes  lest  he  should  teach  these 

lads  some  of  his  sly  tricks. 


'53 


0?te  Thing  at  a  Time. 

You  see  then  that  it  does  not  pay  to  get  a 
bad  name,  for  it  sticks  to  us  and  we  can-not 
get  rid  of  it. 


ONE  THING  AT  A  TIME. 

AA70RK  while  you  work,  play 

while  you  play. 
That  is  the  way  to  be  cheer-fuJ 
and  gay. 
All  that  you  do,  do  with 

all  your  might : 
Things  done  by  halves, 
are  nev-er  done  right. 


One  thing  at  a  time, 
and  that  done  well. 

Is  a  ver-y  good  rule, 
as  ma-ny  can  tell. 

Mo-ments  are  use- 
less, tri-fled  a-way ; 

So  work  while  you 
work,  play  while  you  play, 

f  «54l 


WORDS  IN  PICTURES. 


TREE. 


SAILOR. 


WINDOW. 


DRESS. 


BALLOON. 


GANG-PLANK. 


SIGN-BOARD. 


CRADLE. 


BON-FIRE. 


GREY-HOUND. 


STATUE. 


Try  to  make  a  little  story  of  your  own  about  some  of  these  things. 

r  «7g  ! 


TIME. 

"  CIX-TY  sec-onds  make  a  min-ute, 
Six-ty  min-utes  make  an  hour;" 
If  I  were  a  lit-tle  lin-net, 

Hop-ping  in  her  lea-fy  bow-er, 
Then  I  should  not  have  to  sing  it: 
"  Six-ty  sec-onds  make  a  min-ute." 

Twen-ty-four  hours  make  a  day, 

Sev-en  days  will  make  a  week : 
And  while  we  all  at  mar-bles  play, 

Or  at  cun-ning  *'  hide  and  seek," 
Or  in  the  gar-den  gath-er  flow-ers, 
We'll  tell  the  time  that  makes  the  hours. 

In  ev-e-ry  month  the  weeks  are  four, 

And  twelve  whole  months  will  make  a  year; 
Now  I  must  say  it  o'er  and  o'er, 
Or  else  it  nev-er  will  be  clear ; 
So  once  a-gain  I  will  be-gin  it : 

"  Six-ty  sec-onds  7nake  a  min-ute." 

[64] 


LILLIE   AND    HER    LAMB. 

T  IL-LIE  is  fond  of  pets.     She  has  a  dog, 

a  cat,  and  a  bird  that  is  kept  in  a  cage. 

One  day  she  read  a-bout  Ma-ry  and  her  lamb: 

"  Ma-ry  had  a  lit-tle  lamb, 

Its  fleece  was  white  as  snow ; 
And  ev-er-y-where  that  Ma-ry  went, 

The  lamb  was  sure  to  go." 

She  made  up  her  mind  that  she  would  like  a 
pet  lamb.  So  her  pa-pa  bought  her  one,  and 
he  had  to  buy  the  old  sheep  too,  for  the  lamb 
was  too  young  to  be  tak-en  from  its  moth-er. 

The  sheep  and  lamb  have  nice  fields  of 
fresh  green  grass  to  roam  through  all  day, 
and  they  drink  from  cool,  clear  springs  and 
run-ning  streams.  As  soon  as  it  is  dark  they 
are  shut  up  in  a  barn,  so  that  they  will  be 
safe  from  the  fox-es  and  wild-cats  that  prowl 
round  in  the  night. 

The  pet  lamb  knows  Lil-lie's  voice.  It  will 
run  to  meet  her,  and  fol-lows  her  wher-ev-er 
she  goes,  and  it  seems  to  know  all  she  says. 

LiMie  whis-pers  in  its  ear,  "  Do  you  love 
me  -^ 

And  the  lamb  says,  "  Ba-a-a!" 

L  160I 


LtUu  And  Her  Lamb. 


"  Do  you  want  to  play  tag?"  asks  Lil-lie. 

"  Ba-a-a!  Ba-a-a!"  says  the  lamb. 

That  means  "  Yes,  of  course." 

Then  the  two  have  a  fine  romp ;  while  the 
old  sheep  looks  on,  and  thinks  of  the  days 
when  she  was  a  fris-ky  young  thing,  and  had 
just  such  a  sweet  child  play-mate  as  Lil-lie. 

God  made  the  sheep  for  man's  use.  Its 
flesh  is  good  for  food,  and  the  warm  clothes 
we  wear  are  made  from  its  soft  fleece. 


':'  i6i>  ) 


SANTA  CLAUS. 


LJARK  to  the  pat-ter  a-long  the  roofs! 
-''-'-     What  means  that  clat-ter  of  ti-ny  hoofs  ? 
It  is  San-ta  Claus,  in  his  sleigh  so  bright, 
Comes  ri-ding  o-ver  the  land  to-night. 

A-cross  the  fields  and  o-ver  the  hill 
He  comes  to  the  farm-house  dark  and  still; 
And  there  on  the  roof  a  mo-ment  stops, 
And  down  the  chim-ney  a  bun-die  drops. 

He  comes  to  the  cit-y — "Oh,  dear!"  says  he, 
"What  lots  of  peo-ple  are  wait-ing  for  me ! 
My  sleigh  is  big,  and  my  steeds  are  strong. 
Or  I  nev-er,  nev-er,  could  get  a-long." 

Down  ev-e-ry  chim-ney  he  looks  with  care, 
And  counts  the  stock-incrs  hang-ing  there ; 


I    Oi  ; 


Zink. 

Then  he  takes  his  pack  and  down  he  swings, 
And  fills  them  full  of  won-der-ful  things. 

And  he  sees  the  beau-ti-ful  Christ-mas  trees — 
"Oh,  dear!"  he  says,  "  I  must  fix  up  these;" 
And  he  hangs  all  o-ver  them  things  so  fine, 
That  from  top  to  bot-tom  like  stars  they  shine. 

And  so  he  rides,  and  vis-its  all 
The  hou-ses  he  sees,  both  great  and  small ; 
And  he  laughs  to  think,  as  he  rides  a-way, 
What  hap-py  hearts  there  will  be  that  day. 


ZINK. 

THE   KIND  OF   DOG  HE  WAS. 

7 INC,  or  Zink,  is  a  met-al,  like  brass  and  tin, 
but  of  a  gray-blue  shade,  and  it  is  much 
used.  But  it  is  of  some-thing  else  of  a  dark 
gray-blue  shade  I  am  go-ing  to  tell  you.  A 
strange  box  came  to  the  house  a  few  days 
a-go,  and  on  it  was  marked  in  black  ink,  or 
paint,  **  Mind  my  legs.  Give  me  food  and 
drink.     My  name  is  Zink." 

r  i6j  T 


Zink. 

"  You  had  bet-ter  let  him  out  at  once,"  said 
the  man  that  brought  him,  "  as  the  box  seems 
too  small  for  the  dog." 

"  How  can  I  do  that?"  asked  Rene,  who  is 
the  head  of  the  house. 

"  I  will  do  it  for  you,"  said  the  man ;  and 
he  tore  off  the  slats  in  no  time,  and  out  sprang 
a  great  grey -hound,  who  was  glad  en-ough 
to  get  out  of  the  small  space  where  he  had 
spent  two  days  and  two  nights,  and  to  stretch 
him-self  once  more.  Such  long  legs,  and 
such  a  long  nose  as  he  had !  And  how  he  flew 
a-round  in  search  of  the  food  he  was  in  need 
of!  The  house  was  strange,  the  folks  were 
strange,  and  the  poor  dog  tore  back  and  forth 
with  his  nose  to  the  ground,  and  each  time  he 
came  near  Kate,  the  cook,  she  threw  her  arms 
o-ver  her  head,  and  gave  a  great  scream  as  if 
in  fear  of  her  life.  And  she  was.  She  did  not 
want  the  strange  beast  to  come  near  her. 

But  as  soon  as  Zink  was  fed,  and  had  got 
used  to  the  ways  of  the  house,  he  curled  him- 
self up  on  the  lounge  as  well  as  he  could,  and 

slept  hard  to  make  up  for  lost  time.     For  he 

[  1641 


Zink. 

come  on  the  cars,  and  it 
all  so  strange,  and  there 
such  queer  sounds  all  the 
way,  that  he 
could  not  close 
his  eyes.  We 
soon  found  out 
that  Zink  had 
been  trained 
well,  for  when 
we  sat  down 
to  the  ta-ble  he 
sat  down  on  the  floor  close  at  hand,  but  made 
no  move  to  help  him-self  But  as  soon  as 
Kate  came  in  and  be-gan  to  scrape  the  plates, 
Zink  was  up  on  all  fours,  for  scraps  were 
what  he  lived  on.  When  he  had  had  all  the 
naps  and  the  food  he  cared  for,  he  set  out  to 
make  friends  with  the  folks  in  his  new  home. 
He  seemed  to  think  that  he  was  a  small  pup, 
and  would  try  his  best  to  get  in  the  lap  of  Mr. 
Dunn,  who  has  no  lap  at  all.  If  Zink's  nose 
and  his  fore  paws  were  well  fixed,  he  did  not 
seem  to  think  that  his  hind  legs  stood  on  the 

L 165 1 


-Zink. 

floor,  and  by-and-by  you  would  feel,  if  you  held 
him  in  this  way,  that  he  was  a  great  weight. 

WHAT    ZINK    LIKES    BEST. 

The  next  thing  we  had  to  learn  was  that 
Zink  liked  to  go  out  for  a  walk,  and  if  one  of 
us  had  a  hat  on,  then  he  was  wild.  He  would 
cry  like  a  child,  scratch  at  the  door,  and  in  all 
sorts  of  ways  let  you  know  that  he  wished  to 
go  with  you. 

'*  Well,  Zink,  wait  till  I  get  your  chain ! " 
says  one,  and  Zink  turns  his  head  to  one  side, 
to  have  the  chain  made  fast  to  his  col-lar, 
and  then  says  as  well  as  he  can,  "  O  do  make 
haste!  I  can-not  wait.  I  shall  be  ill  if  I  do 
not  have  a  long  walk  out  of  doors  each  day." 

The  street  boys  hail  him  with  shouts  and 
cries,  for  grey-hounds  are  a  rare  sight,  and 
now  and  then  one  of  the  boys  says  in  a  loud 
voice,  "Make  out  that  he  can  jump!"  which 
is  a  slang  phrase  of  the  day,  and  means  that 
no  dog  can  jump  as  high  as  a  grey-hound. 

Zink  would  like  to  take  a  good  long  run, 
but  the  chain  holds  him.    When  he  knows  us 


A  Spring  Song. 

well,  he  can  go  to  the  Park,  with  a  muz-zle 
on,  and  run  and  race  till  he  will  be  glad  to  lie 
down  and  rest.  And  you  would  laugh  to  see 
him  a-sleep  un-der  a  shawl,  with  his  four  long 
legs  stuck  out  as  if  they  were  made  of  wood. 
No  won-der  that  when  his  old  mas-ter  put 
him  on  board  the  cars,  he  wrote  on  the  box 
in  large  print,  "  Mind  my  legs." 


A  SPRING  SONG. 

UOW  sweet  the  fields  in  ear-ly  Spring! 

^     How  fresh  and  green  the  grass ! 
The  birds  their  hap-py  car-ols  sing; 

Each  stream  is  a  look-ing-glass, 
In  which  we  see  the  sky  a-bove 

Shine  blue  and  clear  be-low, 
And,  oh,  our  hearts  are  full  of  love, 

And  up-ward  seem  to  grow. 

The  trees  were  nev-er  quite  so  full 

Of  leaves,  and  gay  ap-pear 
The  bush-es  and  the  vines,  so  dull 

And  scant  of  bloom  last  year. 

i  167] 


A   Spring  Song. 

It  seems  as  if  Dame  Na-ture  had 
Made  up  her  mind  to  bring 

A  wealth  of  sweets  to  make  us  dad 
To  hail  the  re-turn  of  Spring. 


The  frost  and  snow  have  gone  a-way, 
And  ev-e-ry-where  a-round, 

The  blos-soms  in  their  bright  ar-ray 
Are  peep-ing  from  the  ground. 


[i68] 


Ptaying  in  the  Sand. 

And  as  by  fields  we  stroll  a-long, 

And  hear  the  bird-ies  sing, 
Why  should  not  we  break  forth  in  song, 

And  wel-come,  wel-come  Spring  ? 


PLAYING  IN  THE  SAND. 

FjICK  and  Madge  lived  in  a  pleas-ant 
^  and  they  played  out  of  doors  all  day 
it  was  fair. 

They  had  fine 
times  in  a  pile  of 
sand  which  was 
put  near  where  a 
new  house  was  to 
be    built.      Dick 
made   sand  pies 
and    cakes,   and 
Madge  baked  them  in 
the   sun.     When   they 
had  made  a  large  lot 
they  would  have  a  par- 
ty. They  al-ways  asked 


park, 
when 


Playing  'n  the  Sand. 

Dog  Flash  to 
come,  but  he 
would  nev-er 
eat  a-ny  thing. 
When  Dick 
tried  to  put 
a  sand  cake 
in  his  mouth, 
he  would  bark 
and  make  a  fuss 

One  day  Dick 
a  big  sand  house,  with 
a  door  at  one  side. 
He  called  it  a  fort, 
and  he  brought  out  his  toy  sol-diers  and 
marched  them  in  to  it.  Just  as  they  were  all 
in,  the  fort  came  down  with  a  rush,  for  Flash 
had  come  that  way  and  sat  down  on  the  top 
of  it.  Of  course  all  the  sol-diers  were  bur-ied 
in  the  sand. 

"Now,  Flash,"  said  Dick,  "you  must  pick 
all  those  sol-diers  out." 

Flash  seemed  to  know  what  was  meant, 
for  he  scratched  the  sol-diers  out,  one  by  one, 

f    170  ' 


(Jood  Advice, 

and  put  them  in  Mad-ge's  lap.  Each  time 
he  found  one,  he  would  bark  and  wag  his  tailv 
as  if  he  had  done  quite  a  smart  thing. 

But  one  day  when  Dick  and  Madge  went 
out  to  play  in  the  sand  they  found  a  man 
mix-ing  it  with  lime,  to  make  mor-tar  for  the 
walls  of  the  new  house.  So  they  could  build 
no  more  forts,  and  in  place  of  that  had  to 
play  on  the  lawn  with  Flash. 


TWO   BOYS— TWO   MEN. 

TWO  boys  were  trav-el-ing  ov-er  a  hill, 
^      And  they  sang  as  they  went,  "  Yee-ho-ver, 
Life  is  jol-ly,  we'll  both  get  rich, 
And  then  we'll  live  in  clo-ver!" 

One  boy  sang,  as  he  went  on  his  way, 

"  I  can't,"  and  "  I  won't,''  and,  "  I  shan't,  sir;" 

And  the  oth-er,  he  car-ol-ed  a  bet-ter  lay, 
"  I'll  try,"  and  "  I'll  hope,"  and  "  I  will,  sir.'' 

So  both  trudged  on  and  grew  to  be  men, 
And  they  sing  no  more,  "  Yee-ho-ver," 

For  "  I  can't"  is  a  drunk-ard,  gaunt  and  grim? 
And  "  I'll  try"  is  liv-ing  in  clo-ver. 

(  171  I  KATE  TANNATT   WOODS. 


ROUGH'S  SAIL  DOWN   STREAM- 


DACK  of  their  Un-cle  Joe's  house,  where 
Dick  and  Ned  went  to  stay  last  year,  was 
a  fine  stream  of  wa-ter.  This  was  a  new 
thing  to  the  boys,  and  they  hoped  to  have 
fine  sport. 

Un-cle  Joe  had  a  dog,  named  Rough,  with 
whom  the  boys  soon  made  friends.  He  was 
a  kind  dog;  though  his  name  was  Rough,  he 
was  not  rough  in  tem-per,  and  he  was  glad  to 
have  the  boys  play  with  him. 

Un-cle  Joe  made  the  boys  a  raft.     It  was 


Rotigh^s  Sail  Doimi  Stream. 

made  of  logs,  to  which  boards  were  nailed 
cross-wise.  When  it  was  made  they  all  took 
a  float  down  stream;  Rough  with  them, 
Un-cle  Joe  had  a  long  pole  to  guide  the  raft. 

Ned  and  Dick  would  have  liked  to  stay  on 
the  raft  all  night.  The  next  day  they  were 
on  it  be-fore  break-fast.  They  nev-er  tired  of 
this  sport,  and  Rough  liked  it  too. 

One  morn-ing  Rough  was  down  to  the  raft 
be-fore  the  boys  were  up.  I  don't  know  how 
it  came  to  pass,  but  the  raft  broke  loose  from 
the  tree  to  which  it  was  tied,  and  Rough 
went  float-ing  down  the  stream  a-lone. 

When  the  boys  came,  their  raft  was  gone. 
They  looked  down  stream,  and  there  they 
saw  Rough  on  the  raft.  He  was  bark-ing,  and 
when  he  saw  the  boys  he  barked  still  more. 

Dick  ran  to  the  house  and  got  a  rope,  and 
then  ran  a-long  the  bank  and  threw  it  up-on 
the  raft.  Rough  did  just  what  they  wished 
him  to  do.  He  took  the  rope  in  his  mouth, 
and  the  more  they  pulled,  the  hard-er  he  held 
on  with  his  teeth.  In  this  way  Rough  and 
<"he  raft  were  brought  to  shore. 


IN  THE  STREET  CAR. 


CAM  had  five  cents,  so  he  went  out  to  take 
a  ride  in  a  street  car.  He  was  too  big  to 
kneel  on  the  seat,  so  he  sat  up  Hke  a  man, 
and  tried  to  act  as  if  he  had  been  in  street 
cars  all  his  life. 

He  rode  a  long  way,  and 
when  the  car  came 
to  a  stop  Sam 
not  dare  to  get 
for  fear  he  would 
be  a  lost  boy. 
For  the  place 
was    new    to 
him,  and 
strange.    It 
was  not  built 
up  as  it  was 
near  his  home. 

Soon  the  man  who 
pulls  the  bell  to  let 
folks  on  and  off  came 
up  to  Sam,  and  said, 
"  Fare,  please,"  and  the  poor  boy 


In  t/ie  Street  Car. 

did  not  know  what  to  do.  He  thought  that 
five  cents  would  take  him  the  round  trip  if 
he  did  not  get  off  the  car. 

Sam  grew  red  in  the  face.  The  tears  rose 
to  his  eyes,  and  he  was  just  a-bout  to  give  a 
loud  scream,  when  a  nice  man  who  sat  next 
him  put  five  cents  in  the  boy's  hand.  "Thank 
you,  sir,"  said  Sam,  and  he  paid  his  own  fare, 
as  proud  as  a  prince,  and  the  smile  on  his 
face  filled  the  car  with  a  flood  of  sun-shine. 


Proverbs. 

rLo  ruouKiy  Uiy  ax>ocL  tvlkxP^ 

<M-o  UfvoJo  mxUy^  cxirru  A/nAj. 

cW^CKAAy   LKUy   KIXMA/U   bl/mO   CUO-V^ 
Ouyb   Op  tUxJnJO,    OAaX/  O-y   TY\A/nxL. 


66 


WORDS  IN  PICTURES 


FOOT.     SHOE. 


SLIPPER. 


DUMB-BELLS. 


UMBRELLA. 


TRUMPET. 


VIOLIN. 


ARM-CHAIR. 


TABLE. 


HAT.    CAP. 


PAN.     POT. 


MEAT-BLOCK. 


KEG.     TUB. 
Try  to  make  a  little  story  of  your  own  about  some  "»f  these  things. 

i  «47  .1 


T  Ilii^'E  a  prei-ty  kit-r\^ 

Her  coat  is  black  . 
Her  eyes  are  bright-est 
Her  lit-tle  nose  is  pink 
When  in  my  arms 
I  take  her, 
And  stroke  her 
sil-ky  fur, 
I  know  that  she 

en-joys  it. 
For  soft-ly  she 
will  purr. 

She  does  not  try 
to  scratch  me, 
Al-though  her 

lit-tle  paws, 
^n  vel-vet  cush-ions  hid-den, 

Have  sharp-ly  point-ed  claws; 
For  I  don't  tease  or  hurt  her, 

But  gent-ly  play,  you  see ; 
And  she's  as  fond  of  me,  I  think, 
As  kits  knovi  how  to  be. 


LITTLE  SNOWDROP. 

/^NCE  on  a  time  in  the  depth  of  win-ter, 
^-^  when  the  flakes  of  snow  fell  like  fea- 
thers from  the  clouds,  a  queen  sat  sew-ing  at 
her  pai-ace  win-dow,  which  had  a  carved 
frame  of  black  wood.  While  she  sewed  she 
pricked  her  fin-ger,  and  three  drops  of  blood 
fell  on  the  snow.  The  bright  red  looked  so 
well  on  the  white  snow,  that  the  queen 
thought,  "  Oh,  that  I  had  a  child  as  white  as 
this  snow,  as  red  as  this  blood,  and  with  hair 
as  black  as  the  wood  of  this  frame." 

It  soon  came  to  pass  that  the  queen  had  a 


Little  Snowdrop. 

girl  child  who  was  as  white  as  snow,  as  red 
as  blood,  and  with  hair  as  black  as  the  win- 
dow frame.  She  looked  like  a  snow-drop, 
and  hence  was  called  by  that  name.  And 
when  the  child  was  born,  the  moth-er  died. 

When  less  than  a  year  had  passed,  the  king 
took  a  new  wife,  who  was  most  fair,  but  so 
proud  that  she  could  not  bear  to  think  that 
an-y  one  else  came  near  her  in  beau-ty.  She 
had  a  mag-ic  glass,  and  when  she  stepped  in 
front  of  it  and  said : 

"  MIr-ror,  mir-ror  on  the  wall, 
Who's  the  fair-est  one  of  all  ? " 

it  would  say : 

"Thou  art  the  fair-est,  la-dy  queen." 

Then  she  was  pleased,  for  she  knew  the 
glass  spoke  the  truth. 

But  as  Snow-drop  grew  up,  she  be-came 
fair-er  and  fair-er  till  she  reached  the  age  of 
eight  years,  and  then  was  more  love-ly  than 
the  queen.  The  queen  was  vexed  and  went 
to  her  glass : 

"  Mir-ror,  mir-ror,  on  the  wall, 
Who's  the  fair-est  one  of  all  ?  " 


Little  Snowdrop. 

The  mir-ror  re-plied : 

"Thou  wert  the  fair-est,  la-dy  queen; 
Snow-drop  is  fair-est  now,   I   ween." 

The  queen  was  shocked,  and  turned  green 
with  en-vy.  From  that  hour  the  sight  of 
Snow-drop  filled  her  heart  with  hate ;  and  the 
hate  grew  so  strong  and  fierce  that  she  had  no 
rest  night  or  day. 

At  last  she  called  a 
hunt-er  to  her,  and  said, 
"Take  this  child  to  the 
woods ;  I  can  not  bear  the 
sight  of  her.  Kill  her,-- 
and  bring  me  her  heart  - 
and  tongue  as  a  proof 
that  you  have  done  what 
I  bid  you." 

The  hunt-er  took  the 
child  to  the  woods,  but 
when  he  drew  his  knife 
to  kill  her  she  begged  him 
to  spare  her  life.  "  I  will  ^he  qu«n  before  her  look.ng.glass 
run  in-to  the  wilds,  and  not  be  seen  an-y 
more,  "  said  she. 


Little  Snowdrop. 

This  speech  touched  the  man's  heart,  and 
he  took  pit-y  on  her,  and  let  her  go.  Just 
then  a  young  boar  came  to  the  spot,  and  as 
soon  as  he  saw  it  the  man  caught  and  killed 
it.  Then  he  took  its  heart  and  tongue,  and 
brought  them  to  the  queen,  and  told  her  they 
were  Snow-drop's. 

But  now  poor  Snow-drop  was  left  a-lone, 
and  knew  not  which  way  to. turn.  She  ran 
through  the  woods,  and  saw  wild  beasts,  but 
none  of  them  harmed  her.  She  ran  on  till 
dark,  and  then  she  came  to  a  small  hut,  in-to 
which  she  went.  There  was  no  one  in-side, 
but  a  ta-ble  was  set  with  food  for  sev-en  per- 
sons. 

Snow-drop  was  in  dire  need  of  food,  so  she 
ate  a  small  speck  of  what  was  on  each  plate, 
and  drank  a  drop  or  two  of  wine  out  of  each 
glass,  for  she  did  not  wish  to  take  the  whole 
share  of  an-y  one. 

There  were  sev-en  small  beds  ranged  in  a 
row,  each  cov-ered  with  snow-white  sheets. 
Then  Snow-drop,  be-cause  she  was  tired,  lay 
down  in  one  of  the  beds,  but  it  did  not  suit ; 


Little  Snowdrop 

then  she  tried  the  next,  but  that  was  too  long; 
\he  third  was  too  short ;  the  fourth,  too  hard ; 
and  so  on  till  she  came  to  the  sev-enth,  which 


SNOWDROP    RUNNING    THROUGH    THE    WOODS 


was  just  right,  so  she  tucked  her-self  up  in 
it,  and  when  she  had  prayed  to  God  to  take 
care  of  her,  went  to  sleep. 

By  and  by  the   lords  of  the  house  came 
home.     They  were  sev-en  dwarfs  who  delved 


Little  ^nawcfrop. 

all  day  in  the  hills  for  gold.  They  saw  that 
some  one  had  been  in  the  room ;  that  it  was 
not  just  as  they  had  left  it.  The  first  one 
said,  "  Who  has  sat  in  my  chair  ? "  The  sec- 
ond ,  "  Who  has  eat-en  from  my  plate  ?"  The 
third,  "  Who  has  nib-bled  at  my  bread  ?"  The 
fourth,  "  Who  has  been  at  my  broth  ? "  The 
fifth,  "Who  has  used  my  fork?"  The  sixth, 
**  Who  has  been  cut-ting  with  my  knife  ? " 
The  sev-enth,  "  Who  has  drunk  out  of  my 
cup  ? 

Then  the  first  one,  look-ing  at  his  bed,  saw 
that  a  dent  had  been  made  in  it,  and  he  cried 
out,  "Who  has  stepped  on  my  bed?"  They 
all  ran  each  one  to  his  bed,  and  cried,  one 
aft-er  the  oth-er,  "  Some  one  has  been  in  my 
bed." 

Put  the  sev-enth  one,  on  look-ing  at  his, 
saw  Snow-drop.  He  called  his  broth-ers,  who 
ran  to  the  bed  with  their  lamps.in  their  hands. 

They  looked  at  her  in  won-der.  "  What  a 
beau-ty  she  is!"  they  said;  and  they  were  so 
much  pleased  that  tliey  would  not  wake  her, 
but  left  her  to  sleep,  and  the  sev-enth  dwarf, 


Little  Snowdrop. 


"what  a  beauty  she  isr  thcy  said.' 


in  whose  bed  she  was,  slept  one  hour  with 
each  of  his  fel-lows,  and  so  the  night  passed. 
When  Snow-drop  woke  in  the  morn-ing, 
and  saw  the  dwarfs,  she  was  fright-ened.  But 
they  were  friend-ly,  and  asked  her  how  she 


Little  Snowdrop. 

had  come  to  their  house.  Then  she  told 
them  how  her  step-moth-er  would  have  had 
jier  killed,  and  how  her  life  had  been  spared. 
The  dwarfs  told  her  that  if  she  would  keep 
house  for  them  she  might  stay  with  them  and 
should  want  for  noth-ing. 

"  I  will  do  all  this  glad-ly,"  said  Snow-drop, 
and  so  she  stayed  with  them. 

The  dwarfs  went  out  each  day  to  dig  for 
gold,  and  they  told  Snow-drop  to  take  great 
care  not  to  let  a  soul  come  in  the  house  while 
they  were  a-way.  "  It  will  not  be  long,"  said 
they,  ''till  your  step-moth-er  will  know  you 
are  here." 

The  queen  in  the  mean  time  had  no  thought 
but  that  Snow-drop  was  dead,  and  that  once 
more  she  was  the  fair-est  per-son  in  the  world. 
She  went  to  her  glass  one  day  and  said : 

"  Mir-ror,   mir-ror,  on  the  wall, 
Who's  the  fair-est  one  of  all  ? " 

And  it  re-plied : 

"  Thou  wert  the  fair-est,  la-dy  queen ; 
Snow-drop  is  fair-est  now  I  ween. 
A-mid  the  for-est,  dark-ly  green, 
She  lives  with  dwarfs — the  hills  be-tween.'* 


Little  Sfiawdrop. 


SNOWDROP    T  ETS    THE    DISGUISFP    ("I'FKV    LACK    HFK     WAIST. 

9 


Littte  Snowdrop. 

Then  the  queen  knew  the  hunt-er  had  not 
told  her  the  truth.  She  thought  and  thought 
how  she  could  kill  Snow-drop,  and  at  last  she 
con-trived  a  plan.  She  stained  her  face,  and 
put  on  the  dress  of  a  ped-dler  wom-an,  and 
went  over  the  hills  to  the  dwarfs'  house.  She 
knocked,  and  Snow-drop  looked  out,  and 
think-ing  she  was  some  poor  wom-an,  let  her 
in  and  bought  a  stay-lace  from  her. 

"  Come,"  said  the  old  wom-an,  "  let  me  lace 
your  pret-ty  waist  right,"  and  Snow-drop  let 
her  do  so.  But  she  drew  the  lace  so  tight 
that  Snow-drop  could  not  breathe,  and  fell 
down  as  if  dead.     Then  the  queen  sped  a-way. 

When  the  dwarfs  came  home  they  found 
their  dear  Snow-drop  ly-ing  on  the  floor- 
They  raised  her  up,  and  when  they  saw  that 
she  was  laced  too  tight,  they  cut  the  stays, 
and  in  a  short  time  she  be-gan  to  breathe. 
When  they  heard  what  had  tak-en  place, 
they  knew  the  queen  had  been  there,  and  they 
warned  Snow-drop  to  take  more  care,  and  let 
no  one  come  in  the  house  when  they  were 
not  with  her. 


10 


Little  Snowdrop. 

When  the  queen  reached  home,  she  went 
to  her  glass  and  said  the  same  words : 

"  Mlr-ror,   mir-ror,  on  the  wall, 
Who's  the  falr-est  one  of  all  ? " 

and  it  re-phed  once  more : 

"Thou  wert  the  fair-est,  lady   queen, 
Snow-drop  is  fair-est  now,   I  ween. 
A-mid  the  for-est,  dark-ly  green. 
She  lives  with  dwarfs — the  hills   be-tween." 

Her  rage  was  great,  and  she  set  her  wits  to 
work  a-gain  to  plan  Snow-drop's  death.  By 
the  aid  of  witch-craft,  she  made  a  poi-soned 
comb,  and  dressed  as  an  old  wom-an,  and  set 
out  once  more  o-ver  the  hills.  She  knocked 
at  the  door  of  the  dwarfs'  house,  call-ing, 
•'  Nice  goods  for  sale ! " 

Snow-drop  peeped  out  and  said,  "  You  need 
not  stop  here,  I  shall  let  no  one  in." 

"  But  still  you  may  look,"  said  the  old  wom- 
an, and  she  held  up  the  comb.  The  child 
was  so  much  pleased  with  the  pret-ty  comb 
that  she  for-got  her  fears  and  o-pened  the 
door. 

"  Now,"   said  the   ped-dler,  "  let   me   show 


Little  Snowdrop. 


SNOWDROP   FELL  TO  THE   FLOOR    SENSELESS.' 


she  be-gan  to^^comb  Snow-drop's 
hair.  The  poi-son  worked  at  once,  and  Snow- 
drop fell  to  the  floor  sense-less. 

By  good  luck,  the  dwarfs  soon  came  home, 
and  when  they  saw  Snow-drop  ly-ing  on  the 
floor,  they  knew  the  step-moth-er  had  been 
there  a-gain.  As  they  raised  Snow-drop  they 
saw  the  comb  in  her  hair,  and  as  soon  as  they 
drew  it  out  she  re-vived. 

When  the  queen  reached  home  she  went 
a-gain  to  her  glass,  and  got  from  it  the  same 
re-ply  as  twice  be-fore.  This  made  her  wild 
with  rage.  "  Snow-drop  shall  die,"  she  cried, 
"  e-ven  if  it  cost  me  my  life." 

She  went  to  a  se-cret  room  which  no  one 
else  could  en-ter,  and  there  made  a  dead-ly 
poi-soned  ap-ple.     Then  she  a-gain   stained 


FJttle  Snowdrop. 

her  face,  and  dressed  as  a  peas-ant's  wife,  and 
went  a  third  time  to  the  dwarfs'  house. 

She  knocked,  but  Snow-drop  looked  out  of 
the  win-dow  and  said,  '*  I  dare  not  o-pen  the 
door,  for  the  dwarfs  have  told  me  to  let  no 
one  in." 

"  That  is  hard  for  me,"  said  the  wom-an, 
"  for  I  must  take  back  my  ap-ples,  but  there 
is  one  which  I  will  give  you;"  and  she  held 
up  an  ap-ple. 

"No,"  said  Snow-drop,  "I  dare  not  take  it." 

"  What !  are  you  a-fraid  of  it  ? "  cried  the 
old  wom-an.  "There,  see,  I  will  cut  it  in 
two,  and  you  can  have  the  red  half  and  I  will 
take  the  white." 

The  ap-ple  had  been  made  so  that  the  red 
side  a-lone  was  poi-soned.  Snow-drop  longed 
for  the  fruit,  and  when  she  saw  the  wom-an 
eat  her  half,  she  could  not  re-sist,  but  took  the 
poi-soned  part. 

She  took  but  one  bite,  and  fell  down  dead. 
The  queen  looked  at  her  with  cru-el  eyes,  and 
laughed.  "The  dwarfs  will  not  be  a-ble  to 
rouse  vou  this  time,"  she  said. 


18 


Little  Snowdrop. 

And  when  she  reached  home,  and  went  to 
her  glass,  it  an-swered : 

"Thou  art  the  fair-est,  la-dy    queen." 

When  the  dwarfs  came  home  they  tried  all 
means  to  bring  Snow-drop  to  life,  but    this 


time  she  seemed  "to  be  dead  be-yond  re-call. 
They  laid  her  on  a  bier,  and  sat  by  her  and 
wept  for  three  days.  Then  they  would  have 
bur-ied  her,  but  she  looked  so  fair  and  life-like 
they  could  not  bear  to  put  her  in  the  earth. 
So  they  had  a  case  made  of  clear  glass,  in 
which  one  could    view    the  bod-y    from    all 


Little  Snowdrop. 


THE    PRINCE    SEES    SNOWDROP    IN    THE    GLASS    CASE. 


sides,  and  in  this  they  placed  her.  Then 
they  put  the  glass  case  up-on  the  ledge  of  a 
rock,  and  orre  of  them  al-ways  stayed  by  it  to 
watch. 

Snow-drop  lay  in  the  case  a  long  time  and 
showed  no  signs  of  de-cay.  By  and  by  a 
young  prince  passed  through  the  woods  one 


Little  Snmvdrop. 

day,  and  saw  the  case  on  the  rock,  and  the 
fair  girl  vvith-in  it. 

When  he  had  looked  at  it,  he  said  to  the 
dwarfs:  "Let  me  have  this  case  and  I  will 
pay  you  what  you  like  for  it." 

The  dwarfs  said,  "We  will  not  sell  the 
case  for  all  the  gold  in  the  world ! " 

But  when  they  saw  that  the  prince  loved 
Snow-drop  tru-ly,  they  gave  him  the  case. 
The  prince  had  his  ser-vants  lift  it  and  take 
it  a-way.  As  they  went  through  the  woods, 
one  of  the  men  stum-bled,  and  the  jar  caused 
the  piece  of  poi-soned  fruit  to  roll  out  of  Snow- 
drop's mouth.  Soon  she  o-pened  her  eyes, 
raised  the  top  of  the  case,  and  sat  up. 

"  Where  am  I  ?  "  she  cried. 

"  You  are  with  me,"  said  the  prince,  full  of 
joy,  and  he  told  her  all  that  had  come  to  pass. 
"  You  are  more  dear  to  me  than  all  else  in 
the  world.  Come  with  me  to  my  fa-ther's 
pal-ace  and  be  my  wife." 

Snow-drop  loved  the  kind  young  prince, 
and  went  with  him,  and  soon  aft-er  their  mar- 
riage took  place  with  great  splen-dor. 

16 


Little  Snowdrop. 

Snow-drop  s  step-moth-er  was  asked  to  the 
wed-ding,  and  when  she  was  dressed  in  her 
fine  clothes  to  go,  she  went  to  her  glass  and 
asked : 

"  Mir-ror,  mir-ror  on  the  wall, 
W^ho's  the  falr-est  one  of  all?" 

and  it  re-plied : 

"  Thou  wert  the  fair-est,   la-dy  queen ; 
The  prin-ce's  bride  is  more  fair,   I  ween." 

In  her  an-ger  the  queen  at  first  thought  she 
would  not  go  to  the  wed-ding,  but  in  the  end 
she  could  not  re-sist  her 
wish  to  see  the  bride. 

As  soon  as  she  en-tered 
she  knew  Snow-drop,  and 
ia  her  rage  and  fear  seemed 
root-ed  to  the  spot.  Just 
then  a  pair  of  red-hot  iron 
shoes  were  brought  with 
tongs  and  set  in  front  of  her, 
and  these  she  was  forced  to 
put  on  and  dance  in  till  she 
fell  down  dead. 


Rumpelstiltskin. 

HERE  was  once  a  mil-ler  who  was 
as  poor  as  poor  could  be,  but  he  had 
a  daugh-ter  who  was  quite  fair  of 
face.  One  day  he  chanced  to  meet  the  king, 
and  as  he  felt  like  boast-ing,  he  said,  "  I 
have  a  girl  that  can  spin  gold  out  of  straw." 

The  king  said  to  him,  "That  is  an  art  in 
which  few  have  skill ;  if  your  child  is  as  smart 
as  you  say,  bring  her  to  my  cas-tle  in  a  day 
or  two,  and  I  will  try  what  she  can  do." 

When  the  girl  was  brought  to  the  king,  he 
led  her  to  a  room  that  was  full  of  straw,  and 
gave  her  a  wheel  with  which  to  spin.  *'  Now 
go  to  work,"  he  said.  "If  you  do  not  spin  all 
this  straw  in-to  gold  in  one  day,  you  shall  die." 
With  these  words  he  shut  the  door  and  left 
her  there. 

She  could  not  see  how  she  was  to  save  her 
life,  for  she  did  not  know  how  to  spin  gold 
out  of  straw.     She  thought  a  long  time,  and 


RtimpelstUtskin. 

her  fear  and  grief  were  so  great  that  she  wept. 
Then  all  at  once  the  door  o-pened,  and  in 
came  a  ti-ny  dwarf. 


'"what    will   you    give    me,    -asked    the    dwarf,    'if    I    SPIN    IT    FOR    YOU  7  •  " 

"Why  do  you  weep,  my  poor  child?"  he 
asked. 

"Oh!"  said  the  girl,  "I  have  got  to  spin 
gold  out  of  this  straw,  and  I  do  not  know 
how." 

19 


RumpelstiltsMn. 

"  What  will  you  give  me,"  asked  the  dwarf, 
"  if.  I  spin  it  for  you  ? " 

"My  gold  chain,"  said  the  girl. 

The  dwarf  took  the  chain,  and  then  sat 
down  at  the  wheel.  Whirr,  w^hirr,  whnr, 
three  times  round  went  the  wheel,  and  the 
spool  was  full.  He  put  on  an  oth-er,  and — 
whirr,  whirr,  whirr,  that  one  was  full ;  and  so 
on  all  through  the  night,  till  the  straw  was 
all  gone  and  the  spools  full  of  gold. 

When  the  king  came  and  saw  it  he  was 
glad.  But  his  heart  was  full  of  greed  for 
gold,  and  he  took  the  girl  to  a  room  in  which 
was  more  straw.  "  You  must  spin  this  too, 
in  one  day,"  said  he,  "  or  you  lose  your  life." 

The  girl  was  full  of  grief,  but  as  she  w^ept, 
the  door  o-pened,  and  in  came  the  dwarf, 
who  said,  "What  will  you  give  me  if  I  spin 
the  straw  in-to  gold  ? " 

"  My  ring,"  said  the  girl. 

The  dwarf  took  the  ring  and  went  to  w^ork. 
He  spun  all  night,  and  then  the  straw  was 
all  changed  to  gold. 

The  king  was  full  of  joy,  but  wished  for 


Rtimpelstiltskin . 

still  more  gold.  He  led  the  girl  to  an  oth-er 
room  full  of  straw  and  said,  "  All  this  you 
must  spin  to-night.  If  you  do  so,  I  will 
make  you  my  wife." 

When  the  girl  was  a-lone,  the  dwarf  came 
for  a  third  time,  and  asked,  "What  will  you 
give  me  if  I  spin  it  for  you  ? " 

"  I  have  not  a  thing  left  to  give  you,"  said 
the  girl. 

"  Then  you  will  have  to  give  me  your  first 
child  when  you  are  queen,"  said  he. 

The  girl  said  she  would  do  so,  and  the 
dwarf  set  to  work  and  soon  spun  the  gold. 
When  the  king  came  and  found  all  he  wished 
for  done,  he  was  pleased,  and  made  the  girl 
his  wife  at  once. 

In  a  year,  by  which  time  she  had  ceased 
to  think  of  the  dwarf,  she  had  a  child.  But 
in  a  few  days  the  dwarf  came  to  her  room, 
and  said,  *'  Now  give  me  what  you  said  you 
would." 

In  great  fright  the  queen  said  she  would 
give  him  all  her  wealth  if  he  would  leave  the 
child  to  her,  but  he  said  he  would  not. 


21 


Rmnpetstiltskin . 

The  queen  wept  and  groaned  so  much  at 
this  that  the  dwarf  at  length  felt  sor-ry  for 
her,  so  he  said,  "I  will  give  you  three  days, 
and  if  in  that  time  you  find  out  my  name, 
you  shall  keep  your  child." 

All  night  long  the  queen  racked  her  brains 
for  all  the  names  she  could  think  of,  and 
when  the  dwarf  came  the  next  day  she  told 
him  a  lot,  but  at  each  the  dwarf  said,  "That 
is  not  my  name." 

The  next  day  when  the  dwarf  came  she 
had  more  names,  but  to  all  he  still  said,  "  It 
is  not  my  name." 

Then  she  sent  out  a  man  through  the  land 
to  see  if  he  could   find  names  that  she   had 
^^>'  notyetused. 

When  he  came 
back  he  said,  "  I 
have  found  no 
names,  but  as  I 
came  to  a  high 
hill  near  the  edge 
of  a  wood,  I  saw 
a  small  house,  in 


22 


RUMPCLSTILTSKIN   DANCINO. 


Runipelstiltskin. 

front  of  which  a  fire  burned,  and  round  this 
fire  a  small  old  man  danced  on  one  leg  and 
sang : 

"To-day  I   brew,  and  then  I'll   bake, 
To-mor-row  I  shall  the  queen's  child  take ; 
Oh !  how  glad  I  am  that  no  one  knows 
That  Rum-pel-stllts-kin  is  my   name." 

When  the  queen  heard  this  she  was  full  of 
joy.  The  dwarf  came  the  next  day  and  said, 
"Now,  my  la-dy  queen,  what  is  my  nam^?" 

First  she  said,  "  Is  it  John  ?" 

"  No,"  said  he. 

"  Is  it  James  ?" 

"  No." 

"  May-be  it  is  Rum-pel-stilts-kin." 

"  A  witch  has  told  you !  a  witch  has  told 
you ! "  he  screamed,  and  stamped  his  right 
foot  so  hard  in  the  ground  that  he  sank  in 
up  to  his  waist.  Then  in  a  great  rage  he 
took  hold  of  his  left  leg  with  both  hands  to 
pull  him-self  out,  and  pulled  so  hard  that  he 
tore  him-self  in  two. 

So  that  was  the  end  of  him,  and  the  queen 
kept  her  child. 


Hans  in  Luck. 

T  TANS  had  worked  for  a  man  for  six  long 
^  ^  years,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  he 
said,  "Sir,  my  time  is  up  and  I  wish  to  go 
home,  so  please  give  me  my  pay." 

"  You  have  served  me  well,"  said  the  man, 
"so  you  shall  have  a  good  sum  for  your 
pay,"  and  he  gave  him  a  lump  of  gold  as  big 
as  his  head.  Hans  put  the  gold  in  a  cloth, 
and  slung  it  up-on  his  back,  and  went  on  his 
way  home. 

He  met  a  man  on  a  horse,  and  he  said  to 
him  that  he  wished  he  could  ride  too.  "  It 
is  as  if  one  sat  in  a  chair,  and  yet  one  gets 
on,"  he  told  the  man. 

"  Well,"  said  the  man,  "  You  need  not  walk. 
You  can  have  my  horse  if  you  give  me  that 
gold." 

"  I  will  do  it,  and  thank  you,"  said  Hans. 

The  man  took  the  gold,  and  helped  Hans 
to  get  up  on  the  horse.     "  When  you  want 


HaiiJ  in  Lttck. 

to  go  fast,"  said   the  man,  "you  have  just  to 
cHck  your  tongue,  and  say  *  Get  up  ! ' " 


'HANS    GETS    PAID   FOR    SIX    YEARS'    WORK. 


Hans  went  on  for  a  while  at  a  slow  gait, 
but  then  he  thought  he  would  like  to  try  the 
speed  of  his  horse,  so  he  be-gan  to  click  his 


Hans  in  Luck, 

tongue  and  say  "  Get  up ! "     The  horse  set 
off  at  a  smart  trot,  and  the  first  thing  Hans 


HANS  AND  THE  MAN  WITH  THE  H0R8C. 


knew  he  was  pitched  in  to  a  ditch  that  ran 
at  the  side  of  the  road.  The  horse  made  a 
start  to  run,  and  would  have  got  a-way  if  it 


Hans  in  Luck. 

had  not  been  caught  by  a  man  who  came  by 
lead-ing  a  cow. 

Hans  said   he  wished  he  had  that  cow  in 


THt    HORSE   THROWS    MANS    INTO   THE    DITCH    AND    STARTS    TO    RUN. 

place  of  a  beast  that  kicked  and  plunged  so 
that  a  man  was  like-ly  to  break  his  neck. 

"  Well,"  said  the  man,  "  I  will  give  it  to  you 
for  your  horse." 

Hans  said,  "All  right,"  and  the  man  got  on 
the  horse,  and  was  soon  out  of  sight. 

Hans  was  full  of  joy  as  he  drove  his  cow 


Hans  in  Luck. 

a-long.  "  I  can  now  al-ways  have  b-ut-ter 
and  cheese  with  my  bread,"  said  he,  ''and  if 
I  am  dry,  I  need  but  to  milk  my  cow,  and  I 
shall  have  milk  to  drink." 

The  day  grew  hot,  and  Hans  got  dry. 
"  Now  is  the  time,  "  he  thought,  "to  milk  my 
cow,  and  put  an  end  to  my  thirst  with  a  good 
drink  of  milk." 

He  tried  to  milk  the  cow,  but  no  milk 
would  come,  and  soon  she  gave  him  such  a 
kick  that  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and  for  a 
long  time  knew  not  where  he  was.  At  length 
a  man  came  by  with  a  pig,  and  helped  Hans 
to  his  feet.  Hans  told  him  all  that  had 
passed,  and  he  held  out  a  flask  and  said, 
"  Here  take  a  drink.  Your  cow  might  well 
give  no  milk ;  she  is  an  old  beast,  and  good 
but  for  meat  at  the  best." 

"Well,  well,"  said  Hans,  "who  would  have 
thought  it.  For  my  part,  I  don't  like  cow's 
flesh ;  it's  too  tough.  But  a  young  pig  like 
yours  is  the  thing  that  tastes  right." 

"Well  now,  for  love  of  you,"  said  the  man, 
"  1  will  let  you  have  my  pig  for  your  cow." 


r-fiuis  in  lAick. 


»-^  1  r 


HANS  TRIES  TO  GET  A  DRINK  FROM  THE  COW. 


"  God  bless  you  for  your  kind  heart,"  said 
Hans,  and  he  gave  up  the  cow,  and  took  in 
his  hand  the  string  with  which  the  pig  was 
led. 

On  he  went,  full  of  joy.  Soon  he  met  a 
boy  with  a  goose,  and  stopped  to  have  a  talk 
with  him.     The  boy  told  him  he  was  tak-ing 


Hans  in  Luck. 

Hans  stopped  to  look  at  him,  and  at  length 
he  said  to  the  man,  "  Your  trade  must  be  a 
good  one,  since  you  sing  at  your  work  with 
such  a  light  heart." 

"  Yes,"  said  the  man,  "  this  work  pays  well. 
A  man  who  grinds  knives  is  one  who  finds 
gold  in  his  purse  each  time  he  puts  his  hand 
in  it.  But  where  did  you  get  that  fine  goose, 
if  I  may  ask  you  ?" 

"  I  gave  my  pig  for  it,  "  said  Hans. 

"  And  the  pig?" 

"  I  gave  my  cow  for  it." 

"  And  the  cow?" 

"  I  gave  my  horse  for  her." 

"  And  the  horse  ? " 

"  For  him  I  gave  a  lump  of  gold  as  big  as 
my  head." 

"  And  the  gold  ? " 

"  That  was  my  pay  for  six  years  of  work." 

"  You  have  done  well  for  your-self,  to  be 
sure,"  said  the  man.  '*  Now  if  you  were  like 
me,  and  could  find  gold  in  your  purse  each 
time  you  put  your  hand  in  it,  you  would  be 
a  made  man." 


J-fans  til  Luck. 


"there  is  a  fine  stone  to  hammer  your  old  nails  straight  on." 

"How  shall  I  do  that?"  asked  Hans. 

"  All  you  want  is  a  stone  to  grind  knives 
on.  I  have  one  that  is  not  quite  new,  so  I 
will  let  you  have  it  if  you  will  give  me  your 
goose.     Would  that  suit  you  ?" 

33 


Hans  in  Luck. 

"How  can  you  ask  me  ?"  said  Hans."  I 
will  do  it  with  joy.  If  I  can  find  gold  in  my 
purse  each  time  I  put  my  hand  in  it,  what 
else  shall  I  have  to  care  for?"  And  he  gave 
the  man  the  goose,  and  took  the  stone  from 
him. 

"  Now,"  said  the  man,  as  he  took  up  a  plain 
field  stone  which  lay  near,  "  there  is  a  fine 
stone  which  will  be  just  the  thing  to  ham- 
mer your  old  nails  straight  on.  Take  it  with 
you  too." 

Hans  raised  the  stone,  and  marched  off  in 
great  glee.  "  I  must  have  been  born  to  a 
heap  of  good  luck,"  said  he,  "  for  all  things 
turn  out  just  as  I  wish  to  have  them." 

But  he  had  been  on  his  legs  since  day- 
break, and  the  weight  of  the  stones  soon 
made  him  tired  and  weak.  He  could  not 
keep  out  of  his  mind  the  thought,  "  How 
nice  it  would  be  now  if  I  had  not  these  to 
drag  with  me." 

Just  then  he  came  to  a  well,  and  thought 
he  must  stop  to  have  a  drink.  He  set  the 
stones  down  by  the  brink  of  the  well,  and 


Hi 


ans  2n 


Luck. 


'>-<  -^i'  V^ 


stooped  down  to  drink.  As  he  did  so,  he 
gave  the  stones,  by  chance,  a  sHght  push,  and 
they  fell  in  the  well. 

As  he  saw  them  go  down,  Hans  glad-ly 
sprang  up,  and  then,  with  tears  of  joy  in  his 
eyes,  fell  on  his  knees  to  give  thanks  that  in 
so  nice  a  way,  and  with  no  fault  on  his  part 
he  had  got  rid  of  the  load  that  had  made  him 
so  tired. 

And  then  with  a  light  heart,  and  free  from 
all  care,  he  ran  on  at  the  top  of  his  speed  till 
he  reached  his  home. 


3S 


The  Cat  Who  Married  a 
Mouse. 

/^NCE  on  a  time  there  was  a  cat  who  made 
^-^  friends  with  a  mouse,  and  talked  so 
much  to  her  of  the  love  he  had  for  her  that 
at  length  she  a-greed  to  be  his  wife  and  keep 
house  for  him. 

*'  We  must  lay  in  a  stock  of  food,"  said  the 
cat,  "  so  that  I  shall  not  have  to  go  out  when 
it  storms.  You  must  not  stir  out  at  all,  for 
fear  you  may  get  caught  in  a  trap." 

So  he  w^ent  out  and  bought  a  jar  of  fat, 
and  put  it  in  the  church.  **  No  one  will  steal 
it  from  there,"  said  he,  "  and  we  will  not  touch 
it  till  we  need  it." 

But  in  a  short  time  the  cat  be-gan  to  long 
for  it,  and  he  said  to  the  mouse,  "  I  have  a 
friend  who  means  to  christ-en  a  son  at  the 
church  to-day,  and  I  wish  to  be  there." 

"  Oh,  yes !  go,  by  all  means,"  said  the  mouse. 

What  the  cat  said  was  not  true,  he  had  no 


3G 


The  Cat   W/to  Married  a  Mouse. 

friend  at  the  church.     But  he  went  there  and 
ate  the  top  off  the  jar  of  fat.     He  went  home 

at  the  end  af  the  day,  and 
the  mouse  asked  him  what 
name  they  gave  the 
child. 

'  "  T^^p-^ff^    said  the 
cat. 

"Why,  that  is  a 
strange  name  ! "  said 
the  mouse. 
The  cat  soon  be-gan  to  long 
for  some  more  of  the  fat.  "  I 
must  leave  you  once  more,"  he  said  to  the 
mouse.  "  I  have  been  asked  a-gain  by  a 
friend  to  see  a  child  named." 

The  mouse  said,  "  All  right,"  so  the  cat  crept 
be-hind  the  wall  to  the  church  a-gain,  and  ate 
the  fat  till  the  jar  was  not  more  than  half  full. 
"  How  nice  a  thing  tastes  when  one  eats  it  by 
one's  self,"  he  said,  and  he  was  well  pleased 
with  his  day's  work. 

When  he  came  home,  the  mouse  asked 
what  name  they  gave  this  child. 


The  Cat   Who  Married  a  Mouse. 

" Half-oiit"  said  the  cat. 
"  That  is  a   strange    name   too,"   said  the 
mouse. 

It  was  not  long  be-fore  the  cat  went  to  the 
church  a  third  time,  and  ate  up  all  the  fat. 
When  he  came  home  and  the  mouse  asked 

the  name  of  the 
child,  he  said,  "  All- 
out!' 

"  That  is  the  stran- 
gest name  of  all," 
said  the  mouse. 

It  got    cold,    and 
food      was      scarce. 
"  Come,"     said     the 
mouse,  "  let  us  go  to 
our  jar  of  fat  now;  it  will  taste  good  to  us." 

''Yes,  in-deed,  it  will,"  said  the  cat.  "It 
will  taste  just  as  if  you  stuck  your  fine  lit-tle 
tongue  out  of  the  win-dow." 

They  set  out  at  once,  and  when  they  came 
to  the  church,  there  stood  the  jar,  but  no  fat 
in  it. 
"Ah!"  said  the   mouse,  "now  I  can  see 

38 


Vk^H,. 


The  Cat   Who  Married  a  Mouse. 

what  it  all  meant  as  clear  as  day ;  you  are  in- 
deed a  true  friend  !  There  was  not  a  word 
of  truth  in  what  you  said.  You  ate  it  all 
when  you  went  to  the  church ;  first  Top-off, 
then  Half-out,  then  — " 

"  Say  one  word  more  and  I  will  eat  you 
too,"  said  the  cat. 

''All-out''  was  on  the  tip  of  her  tongue,  and 
be-fore  the  poor  mouse  could  stop  it,  came 
out.  The  cat  made  a  spring,  seized  her,  and 
put  an  end  to  her. 

And  this  you  will  learn  is  quite  the  way  of 
the  world. 


a9 


The  Straw,  the  Coal,  and 
the  Bean. 

TN  a  small  town  there  once  lived  an  old 
^  dame.  One  day  she  had  some  beans  to 
cook,,  so  she  built  a  fire  on  the  hearth,  and  to 
make  it  burn  fast  threw  on  some  straw.  As 
she  poured  the  beans  in-to  the  pot,  one  of 
them  dropped  on  the  floor  and  rolled  near  a 
straw.  Soon  a  red-hot  coal  popped  from  the 
fire,  and  fell  near  the  bean  and  the  straw. 

Then  the  straw  spoke.  "  Good  friends," 
said  he,  "  where  did  you  come  from  ? " 

"  I  had  the  good  luck  to  jump  out  of  the 
fire,"  said  the  coal.  "  If  I  had  not  done  so, 
I  should  have  been  burnt  to  death." 

Then  the  bean  said,  **  I  had  the  luck  to  get 
off  with  a  whole  skin,  too.  If  the  old  dame 
had  put  me  in  the  pot,  I  should  have  been 
boiled  to  death  with  the  rest  of  the  beans." 

"And  I  too!"  cried  the  straw.  "My  fate 
would  have  been  quite  as  sad  if  I  had  not 


The  StraWy  the  Coal^  and  the  Bean. 

slipped  from  the  old  dame's  hands.     All  my 
broth-erswent  up  in  fire  and  smoke — six-ty  at 

one  time. 

"What  shall 
we  do  now?" 
asked  the  coal. 

V  f'  >s\  -^    "     •'  ^'^^   k       *'  I      think," 

said  the  bean, 
"  that    as    we 
have   all    had 
the  same  good 
luckinsav-ing 
our   lives,  we 
had     best 
.^   s  t  i  c  k     t  o  - 
i\    geth-er  .   as 
friends,   and 
be-fore     we 
get    i  n  -t  o 
worse  scrapes,  take 
a    trip    to    strange 
parts,  and  see  some  of  the  world." 

This  plan  pleased  the  coal  and  the  straw 
and  the  three  set  out  at  once. 

41 


The  Straw,  the  Coaly  and  the  Bean. 

They  had  not  gone  far  when  they  came 
to  a  small  stream,  and  they  were  at  loss  to 
know  how  they  should  cross  it.  At  last  the 
straw  said,"  I  will  lay  my-self  a-cross  the 
stream,  and  you  can  walk  on  me  as  if  I  were 
a  bridge." 

So  the  straw  stretched  him-self  from  one 
bank  to  the  other.  The  coal;  who  had  a 
good  deal  of  fire  in  his  na-ture,  tripped  out 
on  the  new  bridge,  but  when  he  had  got 
half  way,  he  was  seized  with  fright,  stopped 
short,  and  dared  not  take  a  step  more.  The 
straw  be-gan  to  burn,  broke  in  two,  and  fell 
in  the  stream,  and  the  coal  slipped  aft-er  him. 

The  bean  was  so  mean  to  laugh  at  their 
bad  luck,  and  it  laughed  so  hard  that  its 
sides  burst.  Now  they  would  all  have  been 
done  for  a  like,  if  a  tailor  had  not  come  that 
way.  He  felt  sor-ry  for  the  bean,  so  he  sewed 
it  up.  The  bean  thanked  him,  but  as  he  had 
used  black  thread  to  sew  with,  from  that  day 
to  this  each  bean  has  a  black  mark  on  it. 


The  Sleeping  Beauty. 


/^NCE  on  a  time  there  lived  a  king  and  a 
^^  queen  who  were  sad  be-cause  they  had 
no  child.  At  length,  when  years  had  gone  by, 
they  had  their  wish — a  girl  child  was  born  to 
them,  and  their  joy  knew  no  bounds. 

The  king,  to   show  how  much  pleased  he 
was,  gave  a  feast  when  the  child  was  named, 
so  grand  that  none  like  it  had  been 
seen  up  to  that  time.     He  asked 
all  the  fai-ries  that  could  be  found 
in  the  land  to  come  to  the  feast,  so 
that  each  might  give  the  ba-by 
prin-cess    some    choice   gift, 
as   was  the  way  with   good 
fai-ries  in  those  days. 

When  they  sat  down  to  the 

feast  there  was  set  in  front 

of  each  fai-ry  a  dish  of 

pure  gold,  set  with  rich 

gems,   as   well   as  a 


THE  BABY  PRINCeaV 


The  Sleepmg  Beauty. 


IHE    OLD    FAIRY    ARRIVES. 


plate,  knife,  fork,  and  spoon 
of  gold.  But  just  as  they 
took  their  seats,  in-to  the 
hall  came  an  old  fai-ry  who 
had  not  been  asked,  be-cause 
two  score  of  years  past  she  had  gone  off  on 
a  long  trip,  and  had  not  since  been  heard  of 
till  this  day. 

The  king  had  a  place  made  for  her,  but 
plain  ware  had  to  be  put  on  for  her,  as  but 
sev-en  of  the  gold  sets  had  been  made.  The 
old  fairy  looked  on  this  as  a  slight,  and  made 
some  dire  threats  in  a  low  voice.  A  young 
fai-ry  who  sat  near  her,  heard  how  she  found 
fault,  and   feared   she  might  give   the  child 


The  Sleeping  Beauty. 

some  e-vil  gift;  so  she  went  and  hid  be-hind 
the  hang-ings,  so  that  she  might  speak  last, 
and  thus  un-do,  as  far  as  she  could,  the  harm 
the  old  fai-ry  might  try  to  bring  to  pass. 

When  the  feast  drew  near  its  end  the 
sev-en  good  fai-ries  be-gan  to  be-stow 
their  gifts  on  the  child.  The  first  wdshed 
that  she  might  be  good :  the  sec-ond,  that 
she  might  be  wise ;  the  third,  that  she  might 
be  fair,  and  so  on,  till  well  nigh  all  good 
things  that  could  be  wished  for  had  been 
giv-en. 

Then  the  old  fai-ry's  turn  kj 
came.  She  walked  to  the  i 
mid-die  of  the  room,  and  with 
raised  hand  cried  out,  "  My 
gift  to  the  child  is — that  when 
she  is  fif-teen  years  old,  she 
shall  pierce  her  hand  with  a 
spin-die,  and  die  of  the 
wound."  Then  she  turned, 
went  out  of  the  hall,  and  was 
seen  no  more. 

Her  aw-ful  gift  put  all  in  a 


BEHIND    THC    HANGINGS. 
H5 


The  Sleeping  Beauty. 

fright,  and  the   king  and  queen   and  all  the 
court  began  to  cry  and  weep. 

But  the  young  fai-ry  who  had  staid  be-hind 


THE   OLD   FAIRY'S   WORDS    CAUSE   ALL   TO   WEEP. 


the  hang-ings  now  came  forth.  She  could 
not  un-do  in  full  the  work  of  the  old  fairy, 
but  she  could  make  the  doom  of  the  prin-cess 
less  hard.  "She  shall  not  die,"  she  said,"  but 
X  deep  sleep  shall  fall  on  her,  which  shall 
last  a  hun-dred  years." 


The  Sleeping  Beauty, 

To  save  his  child  from  this  sad  fate,  the 
king  caused  all  the  spin-dies  in  the  land  to 
be  burnt.  As  the  child  grew  up,  all  the  good 
wish-es  of  the  fai-ries  came  true ;  she  was 
fair,  wise,  and  good,  and  was  loved  by  all 
who  knew  her. 

It  came  to  pass  that  on  the  day  that  she 
was  fif-teen  years  old,  the  king  and  queen 
were  not  at  home,  and  she  was  left  to  roam 
at  will  through  the  cas-tle.  She  seized  the 
chance  to  see  parts  of  it  in  which  she  had 
nev-er  been  be-fore,  and  went  from  room  to 
room  till  she  came  to  an  old  tow-er.  She 
went  up  the  stairs  till  she  came  to  a  small 
door.  She  turned  the  key,  the  door  flew 
o-pen,  and  there  in  the  room  sat  an  old 
wom-an  spin-ning  flax. 

"How  do  you  do,  my  good  old  la-dy?" 
said  the  prin-cess.     "What  are  you  do-ing?" 

"  I  am  spin-ning,"  said  the  wom-an. 

"  What  is  that  queer  thing  that  flies  round 
so  fast  ? "  asked  the  princess,  and  she  took  the 
spin-die  in  her  hand  as  if  she  too  would  spin. 
She  had  no  more  than  touched   the  spin-die 


Tfie  Sleeping  Beauty. 

when  the  bad  wish  came  true  —  the  point  of 
the  spin-die  pricked  her  hand,  and  she  fell 
back  as  if  she  were  dead  on  a  bed  that  stood 
near.  At  the  same  time  a  deep  sleep  fell  on 
all  in  the  cas-tle. 

The  king  and  queen,  who  had  just  come 
in,  went  to  sleep  in  the  hall,  and  all  their  suite 
with  them.  The  beasts  in  their  stalls,  the 
doves  on  the  roof,  the  flies  on  wall,  yes,  and 
e-ven  the  fire  on  the  hearth,  all  ceased  to  stir 
and  went  to  sleep.  The  meat  stopped  roast- 
ing, and  the  cook,  who  had  raised  his  hand 
to  cuff  the  boy  who  helped  him,  dropped  his 
arm  and  went  to  sleep  too.  The  wind  died 
down,  and  not  a  leaf  stirred  on  the  trees  near 
the  cas-tle. 

Soon  a  thick  hedge  of  thorns  sprang  up, 
and  grew  so  high,  as  years  passed,  that  it  hid 
the  cas-tle  from  sight,  and  not  so  much  as 
the  flag  that  waved  from  the  tow-er  could  be 
seen. 

But  the  tale  of  the  sleep-ing  Bri-er  Rose, 
as  the  prin-cess  was  called,  spread  through 
the  land,  and  from  time  to  time  sons  of  kings 


The  Sleeping  Beauty. 

tried  to  reach  the  cas-tle ;  but  one  and  all 
failed,  for  the  thorns  held  them,  as  if  by 
hands,  and  the  young  men  died  there  be-cause 
they  could  not  get  free. 

Years  and  years  passed,  and  an-oth-er  king's 
son  came  to  that  part  of  the  land.  An  old  man 
who  lived  near 
the  hedge  told 
him  of  the  cas- 
tle and  the  fair 
prin-cess,  call- 
ed  Bri-er 
Rose,  who  had 
slept  in  it  for  a 
hun-dred  years, 
and  with  her 
the  king  and 
queen  and  all 
their  court. 
The  old  man 
told  him  too 
how  he  had 
heard  from  his  grand-fa-ther  of  the  young  men 
who  had  lost  their  lives  try-ing  to  pierce  the 

49 


THE    OLO    MAN    AND    THE    PRINCE. 


hedge. 


The  Sleeping  Beauty. 

The  young  prince  cried  out  ,  "  I  have 
no  fear.     I  will  find  the  fair  Bri-er  Rose." 

The  good  old  man  tried  to  talk  him  out  of 
it,  but  he  would  not  hear  a  word. 

Just  at  that  time  came  the  last  day  of  the 
hundred  years  when  Bri-er  Rose  would  wake 
from  her  sleep.  As  the  prince  drew  near  the 
hedge,  in  place  of  thorns  he 
saw  on-ly  flow-ers.  In  the 
court-yard  he  saw  the  hor-ses 
and  dogs  as  they  lay  sleep-ing. 
He  went  in  the  cas-tle ;  all  was 
still,  the  flies  slept  on  the  wall, 
the  cook,  and  near  him 
the  kitch-en  boy,  and  the 
maid,  all  slept. 

He  went  on  and  in  the 
hall  he  found  the  court- 
iers sleep-ing  and  near  the 
throne  lay  the  king  and 
queen.  He  went  from 
room  to  room,  but  heard 
no  sound.  At  last  he  came  to  the  room  in 
the  tow-er  in  which  the  prin-cess  was  sleep-ing. 


THE    SLEEPING    COOK. 


The  Sleeping  Beauty. 

He  o-pened  the  door:  there  she,  lay,  look-ing 
so  fair  he  could  not  take  his  eyes  from  her. 
He  stooped  and  kissed  her;  at  this  Bri-er 
Rose  o-pened  her  eyes,  woke  up,  and  smiled 
at  the  prince. 

Hand  in  hand  they  went  out  of  the  tower. 
They  found  the  king  and  queen  and  all  the 
court-iers  a-wake,  and  star-ing  one  at  an- 
oth-er  in  sur-prise,  and  the  whole  cas-tle  was 
once  more  in  mo-tion  as  if  noth-ing  had 
oc-curred,  for  the  hun-dred  years  of  sleep  had 
made  no  change  in  an-y  one. 

By  and  by  there  was  a  grand  wed-ding. 
The  young  prince  made  Bri-er  Rose  his 
wife,  and  they  lived  full  of  joy  to  the  end  of 
their  days. 


51 


r 


Old  Sultan. 


HERE  was  once  a  man  who  had  a  good 
dog  called  Sul-tan.  He  was  so  old  that 
he  had  lost  all  his  teeth,  and  so  could  -  not 
seize  or  hold  an-y  thing.  One  day  the  man 
said  to  his  wife,  as  they  stood  at  the  door  of 
the  house,  "  Old  Sul-tan  is  of  no  use  now ;  I 
mean  to  shoot  him  in  the  morn-ing." 

His  wife  felt  sad  for  the  poor  dog,  and 
said,  "  He  has  been  a  good  dog  all  these 
years,  and  we  ought  to  give  him  food  and  a 
home  in  his  old  age." 

''What  is  that?"  said  the  man.  "Are  you 
out  of  your  mind  ?  He  has  not  a  tooth  in  his 
head ;  he  is  of  no  use  as  a  watch-  dog,  and 
now  he  can  go.  He  may  have  served  us 
well,  but  for  that  we  have  fed  him  all  his  life." 

The  poor  dog,  who  lay  in  the  sun  not  far 
from  the  door,  heard  all  this  talk,  and  felt  sad 
to  know  that  the  next  day  would  be  the  last 
of  his  life.     He  had  one  good  friend   out   in 


OLD    SULTAN    AND    THE    WOLF. 


Old  Sulla7i. 

the  woods,  and  that  was  the  wolf;  and  now 
he  went  to  see  him  and  tell  him  what  he 
had  to  face. 

'•Don't  feel  bad,  old  .:^-  ^'^ 
chap,"  said  the  wolf,  ^ffl;^ 
"  I  can  help  you  in  your  | 
need.  At  dawn  the 
man  and  his  wife  will 
go  out  to  make  hay, 
and  will  take  their  ^^^ 
child  a-long,  as  there 
is  no  one  at  home  to  take  care  of  it.  While 
they  are  at  work  they  will  place  the  child  in 
the  hedge.  You  must  lie  down  near  it  as  if 
to  watch  it.  I  will  rush  out  of  the  woods, 
seize  the  child,  and  drag  it  off  You  must 
spring  at  me  as  if  you  would  tear  it  from  me, 
and  I  will  let  it  fall,  and  you  can  bring  it  back 
to  the  man  and  his  wife,  They  will  think 
you  have  saved  its  life,  and  feel  they  owe  you 
so  much  that  they  will  not  want  to  see  you 
come  to  harm." 

The  dog  liked  this  plan,  and  it  was  done. 
The  man  was  full   of  grief  when   he  saw  the 


Old  Sultan, 

wolf  run  through  the  field  with  his  child ;  but 
when  old  Sul-tan  brought  it  back,  he  was 
glad,  and  he  stroked  his  back,  and  said,  "Not 
a  hair  of  you  shall  be  harmed.  You  shall  be 
fed  and  cared  for  as  long  as  you  live."  Then 
he  said  to  his  wife,  "  Go  home  and  cook  some 
bread  and  milk  for  him,  for  he  will  not 
need  teeth  for  that,  and  bring  the  pil-low  from 
my  bed,  I  will  let  him  have  it  to  lie  on." 

From  that  time  old  Sul-tan  had  all  that 
heart  could  wish  for. 

One  day  the  wolf  came  to  see  him,  and 
said,  "  Of  course  you  would  not  let  on  to  see 
me  if  I  came  and  took  a  sheep  from  your 
mas-ter's  flock." 

"  You  must  not  count  on  that,"  said  Sul-tan 
"  I  will  be  true  to  my  mas-ter,  and  let  no  one 
steal  from  him." 

The  wolf  thought  this  was  a  joke  of  Sul- 
tan's, and  he  came  that  night  to  steal  a  sheep. 
But  Sul-tan  had  told  the  man,  and  he  caught 
the  wolf  and  beat  him  well.  The  wolf  was 
so  mad  at  Sul-tan  for  this  that  he  sent  him  a 
chal-lenge  to   meet  him    in   the  woods  and 

5i 


Old  Stilt  an. 

fight  The  chal-lenge  was  brought  by  a  wild 
boar,  who  was  to  be  the  wolf's  sec-ond  in  the 
fight 

Poor  old  Sul-tan  could 
find  no  one  to  stand  by 
him  but  a  cat  that  had 
but  three  legs.  But  they 
set  out  with-out  fear, 
the  cat  limping  on  its 
three  legs,  and    its   tail 


THE   WILD    BOAR    BRINGS    A    CHALLENGE. 


stuck  high  in  the  air. 

The  wolf  and  the  boar  were  on  the  spot 
that  had  been  named,  but  when  they  saw  the 
pair  com-ing,  they  thought  Sul-tan  had  a  big 
sword,  be-cause  they  saw  in  front  the  tail  of 
the  cat  and  each  time  the  poor  thing  limped 
on  its  three  legs,  they  thought  he  was  go-ing 
to  pick  up  a  great  stone  to  throw  at  them. 
They  were  both  scared,  and  the  'boar  crept 
un-der  some  leaves,  and  the  wolf  climbed  up 
a  tree.  When  the  dog  and  the  cat  came  to 
the  spot  they  did  not  know  what  had  be- 
come of  their  foes.  But  one  of  the  boar's 
ears  stuck  out  and  the  cat  saw  it  twitch.     It 


55 


Old  Sultan. 


'^^    *-• 


OLD    SULTAN    AND    HIS    SECOND 


looked  like  a  mouse,  and  the  cat  made  a 
spring  and  gave  it  a  good  bite.  The  boar 
gave  a  scream  of  pain,  and  ran  off  to  the 
woods,  cry-ing,  "  There  is  the  guil-ty  one,  up 
in  the  tree. 

The  dog  and  the  cat  looked  up  and  saw 
the  wolf,  who  was  so  full  of  shame  for  his 
acts  that  he  was  glad  to  come  down  and 
make  peace  with  the  dog. 


56 


The  Twelve  Brothers. 

/^NCE  on  a  time  there  lived  a  king  and  a 
^^  queen  who  had  twelve  boys.  One  day 
the  king  said  to  the  queen,  "  If  our  next  child 
should  be  a  girl,  our  twelve  sons  must  die, 
so  that  she  may  have  the  crown." 

The  queen  was  sad,  and  mourned  day  and 
night.  One  day  the  young-est  boy,  who  was 
with  her  all  the  time,  asked,  "  Dear  moth-en 
why  are  you  so  sad  ? " 

The  queen  w^ould  not  tell  him  at  first,  but 
he  kept  on  ask-ing,  and  at  last  she  told  him 
that  he  and  his  broth-ers  were  to  be  put  to 
death  in  case  they  had  a  sis-ter. 

He  said,  "  Do  not  weep,  dear  moth-er.  I 
and  my  broth-ers  will  go  from  here,  so  that 
we  may  not  be  put  to  death." 

The  queen  said,  "Yes,  go.  Stay  in  the 
woods  near  by,  and  if  a  son  is  born,  I  will 
hang  out  a  white  flag,  so  that  you  may  know 
that  it  is  safe  for  you  to   come  home ;  but 


The  Twelve  Brothers. 


i\m 


K?^^^  '^=^ 


"*C/> 


if  it  is  a  girl,  I  will 
hang  out  a  red  flag, 
and  then  you  must  all 
fly  hence  as  fast  as 
you  can.  I  will  pray 
each  night  that  you 
meet  with  no  ill  luck." 
Then  the  twelve 
boys  went  to  the 
woods.  Each  kept 
watch  in  turn  from  the 
top  of  a  tall  oak  tree. 
One  day  they  saw  a 
red     flag    hung     out, 

which  meant  that  a  girl  was  born,  and  they 

must  all  die  if  they  went  home. 

Then  they  went  deep  in  the  woods,  and 

there  found  a  small  house  which  they  made 

5} 


WATCHIN    G    FOR    THE     PLAG' 


The   Twelve  Brothej^s. 

their  home.  For  food  they  shot  hares  and 
birds  and  what  else  they  could  find. 

Ten  years  passed,  and  by  that  time  the 
queen's  child  had  grown  to  be  quite  a  big 
girl.  She  was  fair  of  face,  and  had  a  kind 
heart.  Once  ,  when  there  was  a  great  wash, 
she  saw  twelve  shirts  on  the  line,  and  she 
asked  her  moth-er,  "  Whose  are  those  twelve 
shirts  ?  They  are  much  too  small  to  be  my 
fa-ther's." 

Then  the  queen  said,  with  a  sad  heart,  "  My 
dear  child,  they  be-long  to  your  twelve 
broth-ers." 

"  Where  are  my  twelve  broth-ers  ?  This  is 
the  first  time  I  have  heard  of  them,"  said  the 
child. 

Then  the  queen  told  her  why  she  had  not 
seen  them,  and  she  wept  as  she  did  so.  "  Do 
not  cry,  dear  moth-er,"  said  the  child,  "  I  will 
go  forth  and  seek  my  broth-ers." 

She  took  the  twelve  shirts  and  set  forth 
for  the  wood  at  once.  All  day  she  walked 
on,  and  at  night  she  came  to.  the  hut  where 
her  broth-ers  lived.     She  went  in,  and  there 


Ike   Twelve  Brot/iers. 

she  saw  a  young  lad,  who  asked  her,  "  Whence 
do  you  come,  and  what  do  you  want?" 

She  said,  "  I  am  the  child  of  a  king,  and  I 
seek  my  twelve  broth-ers,  and  will  go  as  far 
as  the  sky  is  blue  till  I  find  them."  Then  she 
showed  him  the  twelve  shirts  she  had  with 
her,  and  he  knew  it  must  be  his  sis-ter,  and 
told  her  who  he  was.  At  his  words  she  wept 
for  joy,  and  he  wept  too. 

When  the  rest  of  the  broth-ers  came  home, 
they  were  glad  to  find  their  sis-ter  there,  and 
they  kissed  her,  and  loved  her  with  all  their 
hearts. 

She  staid  at  home  with  one  of  the  broth-ers 
and  took  care  of  the  house  and  the  cook-ing, 
while  the  rest  went  to  catch  game  in  the 
woods.  One  day  she  got  up  a  fine  feast. 
Near  the  house  was  a  small  gar-den  in  which 
grew  twelve  lil-ies.  She  thought  it  would 
please  her  broth-ers  if  she  gave  each  of  them 
a  fiow-er,  so  she  broke  off  the  twelve  lil-ies. 
But  as  she  did  so,  the  twelve  boys  were 
changed  in-to  twelve  crows,  and  flew  off  The 
house,   too,   was    gone,   and    the   girl   stood 


The  Twelve  Brotlters. 

a-lone  in  a  wild  wood.  All  at  once  she  saw 
an  old  wom-an,  who  said,  "  My  child,  what 
have  you  done  ?   The  twelve  lil-ies  were  your 


THE    BROTHERS   ARE    GLAD    TO    FIND    THEIR    SISTER. 


broth-ers,  and  now  they  have  be-come  crows, 
and  will  stay  so." 

The  girl  wept,  and  asked,  "  Is  there  no  way 
to  set  them  free  ?" 


The   Twelve  Brotkres. 

"  There  is  but  one  thing  in  all  the  world/ 
said  the  old  wom-an,  "and  that  is  too  hard  for 

you  to  do.  You 
must  be  dumb  for  six 
years.  If  you  speak 
as  much  as  one 
word  or  laugh  in  all 
that  time,  you  can  not 
free  them." 

Then  the  girl  said 
in  her  heart,  "  I  know 
I  shall  set  my  broth- 
ers free."  She  found 
a  tall  tree,  in  which 
she  could  live,  and 
here  she  sat  and 
spun,  but  did  not 
speak  or  laugh. 

One  day  a  king 
rode  by  who  had  a 
dog  with  him,  and  it 
ran  to  the  tree  where 
the  girl  was  and  barked.  The  king  came  up, 
and  as  soon  as  he  saw  the  fair  girl  he  fell 


PLUCKING    THE    LILIES. 


The   Twelve  Brothers. 

in  love  with  her,  and  asked  her  if  she  would 
be  his  bride.  She  made  no  an-swer  ex-cept 
to  nod  her  head.  Then  the  king  him-self 
climbed  the  tree,  brought  her  down,  and  rode 
off  with  her  to  his  pal-ace. 

The  wed-ding  soon  took  place  with  great 
pomp,  but  the  bride  did  not  speak  or  laugh. 

Two  years  that  were  full  of  joy  passed,  but 
one  day  the  king's  step-moth-er,  who  was  not 
a  good  wom-an,  began  to  speak  ill  of  the 
young  queen.  "This  is  some  low  girl  that 
you  have  made  your  wife,"  said  she.  "  Who 
knows  for  what  crime  she  may  have  been 
turned  out  of  her  home  ?  If  she  is  dumb  and 
can't  speak,  she  might  at  least  laugh.  One 
that  does  not  laugh  must  have  some-thing 
bad  on  her  mind." 

The  king  would  not  hear  her  at  first,  but 
the  old  wom-an  talked  so  much  that  at  last 
she  made  the  king  think  as  she  did,  and  the 
queen  was  doomed  to  death. 

She  was  bound  to  a  stake,  and  a  great  fire 
was  made  in  which  she  was  to  burn.  But 
just  as  the  flames  rose  to  scorch  her,  the  six 


TJu  Twelve  Brothers. 

years  in  which  she  was  to  be  dumb  came  to  an 
end.  She  heard  a  great  whirr  in  the  air,  and 
when  she  looked  up  she  saw  twelve  crows 
that  flew  to-ward  her.  The  in-stant  they 
touched  the  earth,  they  were  changed  to  her 
twelve  broth-ers  whom  she  had  set  free. 

They  ran  up  to  the  fire,  and  drew  the  wood 
from  the  pile,  and  put  out  the  flames.  And 
now  that  she  could  speak  and  laugh,  she  told 
the  king  why  she  had  been  dumb  for  six 
years. 

The  king  was  glad  to  find  out  the  truth, 
and  now  he  loved  his  wife  more  than  at  first. 
They  lived  in  great  joy  all  their  lives,  but  the 
bad  step-moth-er  met  the  death  to  which  she 
had  tried  to  send  the  queen. 


The  Mouse,  the  Bird,  and 
the  Sausage 

/^NCE  on  a  time  a  mouse,  a  bird,  and  a 
^-^  sau-sage  struck  up  a  friend-ship,  and 
all  lived  in  peace  in  one  house. 

It  was  the  work  of  the  bird  to  go  to  the 
woods  each  day  and  fetch  wood,  the  mouse 
brought  the  water  and  made  the  fire,  while 
the  sau-sage  staid  at  home  and  cooked  the 
meals.  There  are  few  so  well  off  that  they  do 
not  long  for  some-thing  bet-ter,  and  thus  it 
was  with  the  bird.  One  day  he  met  a  bird  on 
the  way  to  the  wood,  whom  he  told  a-bout 
the  way  he  lived,  and  that  bird  said  to  him 
that  he  was  a  fool  to  do  so  much  hard  work 
while  the  mouse  and  the  sau-sage  had  such 
a  good  time  at  home.  "  For,  said  he,"  when 
the  mouse  has  brought  the  wa-ter  and  made 
the  fire,  she  can  go  to  her  room  and  rest  till 
called  to  the  table.  And  the  sau-sage  has 
but  to  sit  by  the  stove  and  see  that  the  food 


the  Mouse,  the  Bii'dy  a7id  (he  Sausage. 


pack 
good 


is  well  cooked.  When 
it  is  meal  time,  he 
dips  him-self  in-to  the 
pans  three  or  four 
times,  and  thus  each 
dish  is  sea-soned 
right  for  the  table." 
The  bird  heard 
him,  and  went  home. 
He  laid  down  his 
of  wood,  and  they  all  sat  down,  ate  a 
meal,  and  then  went  to  bed  and   slept 


The  Mmise,  the  Bird,  and  tlu  Sausage. 

till  dawn.  But  the  next  day  the  bird  would 
not  go  for  wood.  He  said  he  had  been  their 
slave  long  e-nough;  he  was  a  fool  to  have 
done  so  much  work ;  there  must  be  a  change ; 
some  plan  that  was  more  fair  must  be  tried. 

The  mouse  and  the  sau-sage  found  fault 
with  these  words,  but  the  bird  was  mas-ter. 
So  they  drew  lots,  and  it  fell  to  the  sau-sage 
to  fetch  wood,  the  mouse  to  cook,  and  the 
bird  to  bring  the  wa-ter. 

What  took  place  ?  The  sau-sage  went  for 
the  wood ;  the  bird  made  the  fire ;  the  mouse 
put  on  the  pot,  and  then  they  two  sat  down 
to  wait  for  the  sau-sage  to  come  back  with 
the  wood  for  the  next  day. 

But  the  sau-sage  was  gone  so  long  they 
feared  he  must  have  met  with  ill  luck,  so  the 
bird  went  to  meet  him.  Not  far  off  he  met  a 
dog  who  owned  up  that  he  had  eat-en  the 
sau-sage.  The  bird  felt  sad  at  this,  and  took 
up  the  wood  and  went  home.  He  told  the 
mouse  all  he  had  seen  and  heard,  and  they 
grieved  o-ver  the  loss  of  their  friend. 

But  they  thought  they  would  try  to  make 


The  Mouse,  the  Bird^  and  the  Sausage. 

the  best  of  it,  so  the  bird  set  the  ta-ble,  while 
the  mouse  fixed  the  food.  She  wished  to  sea- 
son the  broth  as  she  had  seen  the  sau-sage  do, 
so  she  swung  her-self  in-to  the  pot,  but  she 
had  scarce  reached  the  mid-die  when  her 
hair  and  skin  came  off,  and  she  fell  down 
dead. 

When  the  bird  came  to  dish  up  the  food, 
no  cook  was  to  be  seen.  He  threw  the  wood 
on  all  sides  in  his  search,  but  she  was  not  to 
be  found.  The  bird  took  no  care  where  he 
threw  the  wood,  and  some  fell  on  the  fire  and 
be-gan  to  blaze.  He  flew  for  some  wa-ter- 
As  he  stooped  in  haste  o-ver  the  brook,  the 
pail  fell  in,  and  he  was  pulled  in  with  it  and 
drowned. 

''Let  well  e-nough  a- lone" 


68 


Tales  about  Elves 

FIRST    TALE. 

A  SHOE-MA-KER,  through  no  fault  of 
-^-^  his  own,  once  grew  so  poor  that  he 
had  only  as  much  stuff  left  as  would  make 
one  pair  of  shoes.  He  cut  out  the  shoes  at 
night  so  that  he  could  set  to  work  the  next 
day. 

But  when  he  got  up  at  dawn  and  went  to 
work,  he  found  the  pair  of  shoes  laid  on  his 
bench  all  made.  He  did  not  know  what  to 
think.  He  took  the  shoes  in  his  hands,  and 
looked  at  them  with  care,  but  he  could  not 
find  one  poor  stitch;  they  were  as  good  as 
could  be. 

A  man  soon  came  in  who  bought  them, 
and  thought  they  were  so  good  a  pair  that  he 
paid  a  high  price  for  them.  The  shoe-ma- 
ker could  now  buy  stuff  for  two  pairs  of 
shoes.  He  cut  them  out  at  night  to  lose  no 
time,  but  there  was  no  need  of  this,  for  when 

69 


Tales  About  Rives. 

he  got  up  next  day  they  were  made.  Be-fore 
night  he  sold  these,  and  could  then  buy  stuff 
for  four  pairs  of  shoes.  At  dawn  he  found 
them  made,  and  thus  it  went  on,  day  by  day. 
In  this  way  he  did  well,  and  in  the  end  got 
rich. 

One  night  he  said  to  his  wife,  "  How  would 
it  do  for  us  to  sit  up  and  see 
who  it  is -that  does  all  this 
work  for  us  ?" 

His  wife  thought  it  would 

I  be  well,  so  they  set  a  light  to 

burn,  and   hid   at  one  end  of 

the    room,    be-hind    some 

clothes   that    hung   there. 

When   it  was   late,  two 

small    elves    came     in 

and  went  to  work. 

They  had  no  clothes 

on,    though   it   was 

the  cold  part  of  the 

iiyear.    They  did  the 

=^=^^^1    work   up   fast,    and 


THE  ELVES   ARE  GLAD  TO  GET  THEIR   NEW  CLOTHES. 


then  went  a-way. 


Tales  About  Elves. 

The  next  day  the  wife  said,  "Those  elves 
have  made  us  rich,  and  we  ought  to  make 
them  a  gift.  I  know  what  we  shall  do.  They 
must  be  cold  with-out  clothes,  so  I  will  make 
shirts,  coats,  pants,  and  socks  for  them  and 
you  shall  make  each  a  pair  of  shoes."  The 
man  thought  this  a  good  plan,  and  by  night 
the  gifts  were  all  made.  They  laid  them  on 
the  bench,  and  then  hid  to  see  how  the  elves 
would  act. 

At  mid-night  they  came  in,  and  when  they 
went  to  look  for  the  stuff  to  work  wdth,  they 
found  their  nice  clothes  in  its  place.  They 
put  them  on  in  great  glee,  and  danced  and 
hopped  a-bout,  and  jumped  o-ver  the  bench 
and  the  chairs,  and  sang.  At  last  they 
danced  out  of  the  room,  and  aft-er  that  they 
were  seen  no  more. 

But  all  went  well  with  the  shoe-ma-ker,  and 
he  had  good  luck  as  long  as  he  lived. 

SECOND    TALE. 

There  was  once  a  poor  maid  who  worked 
hard  and  was  ver-y  neat.    The  house  and  the 

71 


Tales  About  Elves. 

yard  were  swept  with  care,  and  the  dirt  was 
put  in  a  heap  and  car-ried  a-way. 

One  day  she  found  a  note,  and  as  she 
could  not  read  she  took  it  to  her  mas-ter.  It 
turned  out  to  be  a  note  from  the  elves  to  ask 
her  to  come  and  be  god-moth-er  to  one  of  their 
chil-dren.  The  maid  did  not  at  first  know 
what  to  do,  but  at  length  made  up  her  mind 
to  go. 

Three  elves  came  who  took  her  to  a  hol- 
low mount-ain  where  they  lived.  All  the 
things  in  their  home  were  small,  but  rich  and 
fine.  The  maid  stood  god-moth-er  to  the 
child,  and  then  she  wished  to  go  home ;  but 
the  elves  begged  her  to  stay  with  them  three 
days.  So  she  staid,  and  the  days  went  by 
joy-ful-ly  with  her.  When  the  time  came  for 
her  to  go,  the  elves  gave  her  a  lot  of  gold, 
and  led  her  out  of  the  mount-ain. 

When  she  got  back  to  the  house,  she  took 
her  broom  and  set  to  work.  But  strange 
peo-ple  came  to  her  and  asked  who  she  was, 
and  what  she  did  there.  Then  she  found  out 
that  she  had  been  in  the  home  of  the  elves 

72 


iilE   MAID   BECOMES   LiUDMOTHER  TU  THE  CHILD   OF   THE   ELVEb 


Tales  About  Elves. 

sev-en  years  in  place  of  three  days,  and  that 
while  she  was  gone  her  old  mas-ter  had  died. 

THIRD    TALE. 

There  was  once  a  moth-er  who  had  the 
dear-est  lit-tle  babe  in  the  world,  but  one  day 
the  elves  came  and  ran  off  with  it,  and  in  its 
place  left  a  change -ling,  with  a  great  big  head 
and  star-ing  eyes,  who  did  nothing  but  eat 
and  drink  all  the  day  long. 

The  moth-er  was 

full  of  grief,  and  told 

her   neigh-bors 

of  her  sad 

piece  of  ill 

luck,     and 

asked     if 

they    could 

tell  her  what 

she     ought 

to  do. 


XriW,. 


THt  CHANGELING. 


One  of  them  told  her  to  set  the  strange 
child  in  front  of  the  hearth,  build  a  fire,  and 
boil  some  milk  in  two  egg-shells.     "This  will 


Tales  About  Elves. 

make  the  child  laugh,"  said  the  neighbor, 
"and  if  he  once  laughs  it  will  be  all  o-ver 
with  him." 

The  woman  did  as  she  was  told.  As  soon 
as  she  put  the  egg-shells  in  place,  the  strange 
child  sano:  out : 

"  Old  am   I   as  the  old-est  tree, 
But  to  cook  in  egg-shells  is  new  to  me." 

Then  he  be-gan  to  laugh,  and  as  he 
laughed  there  came  in  a  whole  crowd  of 
elves.  To  the  great  joy  of  the  moth-er,  they 
brought  back  her  own  child,  and  placed  it 
on  the  hearth,  and  took  the  strange  one  off 
with  them. 


The  Town  Musicians  of 
Bremen. 

npHERE  was  once  an  ass  who  for  a  long 
-'-  term  of  years  had  to  take  the  bags  to 
the  mill.  When  his  strength  at  last  gave  out, 
the  man  who  owned  him  thought  to  sell  him 
for  his  hide,  but  the  ass  saw  that  an  ill  wind 
was  blow-ing,  so  one  day  he  set  out  on  the 
road  to  Bre-men,  where  he  thought  he  might 
play  mu-sic  in  the  town  band. 

He  had  gone  but  a  mile  or  so  when  he  met 
a  dog,  who  gasped  as  if  he  had  run  a  long 
way.     "  Why  do  you  pant  so  ? "  asked  the  ass. 

"A-las!"  said  the  dog,  "Now  that  I  am  too 
old  and  weak  to  join  in  the  hunt,  my  mas-ter 
wished  to  kill  me,  so  I  ran  a-way ;  but  how 
am  I  to  earn  my  bread  ? " 

"  Would  you  like  to  know  ?  I  am  on  my 
way  to  Bre-men  to  join  the  town  band.  You 
might  go  with  me,  and,  take  up  mu-sic  too. 
I  will  play  the  lute,  and  you  can  beat  the 


The   Toivn  Musicians  of  Brejnen. 

drum."  The  dog  said  Yes  to  this,  and  they 
went  oa  They  soon  met  a  cat  that  looked 
very  sad.     "What  ails  you  ?"  said  the  ass. 

"  How  can  one  feel  gay  that  has  had  a 
close  shave  for  his  life  ? "  said  the  cat.  "  I  am 
old,  and  I  like  bet-ter  to  sit  by  the  fire  than  to 
go  out  and  hunt  mice,  so  my  mis-tress  tried 
to  drown  me.  I  got  off,  but  how  am  I  to  find 
food  ? " 

"Come  with  us  to  Bre-men,  and  join  the 
town  band,"  said  the  ass. 

The  cat  thought  the  plan  a  good  one,  and 
went  with  them.  As  they  passed  a  farm-yard, 
they  saw  a  cock  who  crowed  with  all  his 
might.  "  Why  do  you  make  so  much  noise  ? " 
asked  the  ass. 

"  Why,  I  just  heard  the  cook  say  she  meant 
to  make  soup  of  me  to-day;  so  I  mean  to 
crow  at  the  top  of  my  voice  as  long  as  I  can." 

"You  have  a  fine  voice,"  said  the  ass. 
*'  Come  with  us  to  Bre-men,  and  join  the  town 
band." 

The  cock  was  pleased,  and  soon  the  four 
were  on  the  way.     But  they  could  not  reach 


The   Toivn  Musicians  of  Bremen. 

Bre-men  in  one  day,  so  when  night  came  they 
stopped  in  a  wood  to  rest.  The  cock  flew 
to  the  top  of  a  tree,  and  from  there  he  saw  a 
Hght  in  a  house  near  by.  He  told  the  oth-ers, 
and  the  ass  said  they  ought  to  go  and  see 
what  sort  of  place  it  was.  They  went,  and 
as  the  ass  was  the  tall-est,  he  looked  in  and 
saw  some  men  at  a  table  spread  with  fine 
food, 

They  all  wished  for  some  of  the  food,  but 
did  not  know  how  to  get  it.  At  last  they 
thought,  of  a  plan.  The  ass  was  to  put  his 
fore-feet  on  the  win-dow  sill,  the  dog  to  spring 
on  the  back  of  the  ass,  the  cat  on  the  dog, 
and  the  cock  was  to  perch  on  the  cat's  head. 
Then  the  ass  was  to  bray,  the  dog  to  bark,  the 
cat  to  howl,  and  the  cock  to  crow,  all  at  once. 
They  did  this,  and  then  sprang  through  the 
win-dow,  and  made  the  glass  fly  on  all  sides. 

The  men,  who  were  a  gang  of  thieves, 
sprang  up  in  great  fright,  and  fled  for  their 
lives.  Then  the  four  friends  sat  down  and 
ate  up  the  food.  When  all  was  gone,  they 
put  out  light,  and  lay  down  to  rest.     The  ass 


The   Tcnv7C  Musicians  of  B7^er}ien. 

lay  down  in  the  yard,  the  dog  near  the  door, 
the  cat  by  the  fire,  and  the  cock  perched  on 
on  a  beam. 

When  it  got  late  one 
of  the  thieves  stole  back 
to  the  house ;  and  when 
he  saw  no  light,  and 
heard  no  noise,  he  went 
in.  He  saw  the  cat's 
eyes,  as  they  shone  in 
the  dark,  and  thought 
they  were  live  coals,  so 
he  stooped  to  light  a 
match  by  them.  But 
the  cat  flew  at  his  face 
and  scratched  him,  so 
he  run  out  at  the  door. 
But  be-fore  he  got  out, 
the  dog  sprang  up  and 
bit  his  leg.  As  he'^ 
passed  the  ass  in  the 
the  yard,  the  ass  gave 
him  a  kick,  and  all  this: 
time  the  cock  kept  up 


^r>-. 


79 


The  Town  Musicians  of  Brenun. 

a   loud  "  Cock-a-doo-dle-doo ! "  and  clapped 
his  wings  with  all  his  might. 

The  thief  was  scared  near  to  death,  and 
ran  to  tell  the  tale  to  his  friends.  "  A  witch 
sits  in  the  house,"  he  said.  "  She  spat  at  me, 
and  scratched  me ;  a  man  stood  by  the  door 
and  ran  a  long  knife  in  my  leg;  and  out  in 
the  yard  lay  a  black  beast  that  struck  me 
with  a  club,  while  up  on  the  roof  sat  the  judge, 
who  cried,  '  Bring  me  the  rogue ; '  so  I  got  off 
as  fast  as  I  could." 

From  that  time  the  thieves  would  not  go 
near  the  house,  and  as  the  four  friends  liked 
it  well,  they  made  it  their  home  for  years. 


The  Three  Spinners. 

npHERE  was  once  a  pret-ty  girl  who  did 
-*-  not  like  to  spin,  and  her  moth-er  could 
not  force  her  to  do  it,  try  as  she  might.  At 
last  the  moth-er  grew  so  cross  that  she  struck 
the  girl,  and  she  set  up  in  a  loud  cry  that 
could  be  heard  in  the  street. 

Just  then  the  queen  went  by,  and  when  she 
heard  the  girl's  screams  she  stopped  and 
asked  the  moth-er  why  she  beat  her  girl  so 
hard.  The  moth-er  did  not  like  to  tell  her 
that  the  girl  would  not  spin,  so  she  said  :  "  I 
whip  her  be-cause  she  will  not  cease  to  spin. 
She  is  al-ways  at  the  wheel,  and  we  are  too 
poor  to  buy  flax  for  her." 

"  I  like  to  hear  the  wheel  hum,"  said  the 
queen.  "  Let  her  go  with  me  to  my  cas-tle ; 
I  have  lots  of  flax,  and  she  can  spin  all  she 
wants  to." 

The  moth-er  was  pleased  with  this  plan, 
and  the  girl  went  with  the  queen.     When  they 


The   Three  Spinners, 

reached  the  cas-tle,  the  queen  took  her  to  three 
rooms  full  of  flax,  and  said,  "  Spin  this  flax, 
and  when  it  is  done  you  shall  be  the  bride  of 
my  son,  the  prince." 

The  girl  was  in  a  fright,  for  she  knew  she 
could  not  spin  the  flax  in  her  life-time,  e-ven 
if  she  worked  day  and  night.  As  soon  as  the 
queen  left  her  she  be-gan  to  weep,  and  she 
kept  this  up  for  three  days.  On  the  third  day 
the  queen  came  in,  and  knew  not  what  to 
think  when  she  found  that  the  girl  had  not 
yet  spun  as  much  as  one  thread.  But  the  girl 
made  a  plea  that  she  had  felt  so  sad  to  leave 
her  home  that  she  could  not  work.  The  queen 
was  pleased  that  she  loved  her  home,  but  said 
she  must  now  be-gin  to  work. 

When  the  girl  was  a-lone,  she  knew  not 
what  to  do.  She  went  to  the  win-dow,  and 
there  she  saw  three  wom-en.  The  first  one 
had  a  broad  flat  foot,  the  next  one  had  a  large 
lip,  and  the  third  had  a  broad  thumb.  They 
asked  her  what  was  the  mat-ter,  and  she  told 
them.  She  said  they  would  help  her  if  she 
would  ask  them  to  her  feast  on  the  day  she 


The   Three  Spinners, 


was  to  wed  the  prince, 
call  them  her  aunts,and  let 
them  sit  at  her  table. 

"  With  all  my  heart," 
said  the  girl.  "  Come  in 
and  be-gin  the  work  at 
once." 

She  let  the  strange  wom- 
en in,  and  they  be-gan  to 
spin.  One  drew  the  thread 
and  worked  the  wheel  with 
her  foot,  an-oth-er  wet  the 
thread,  while  the  third 
twist-ed  it  with  her  thumb. 


^ 


^- 


88 


The   Three  Spinners, 

They  had  soon  spun  all  the  flax  in  the  three 
rooms,  and  then  went  their  ways. 

When  the  queen  found  the  flax  all  spun, 
she  set  the  day  for  the  wed-ding.  The  girl 
asked  if  her  three  aunts  might  come,  and  the 
queen  said  they  might.  So  on  the  day  of  the 
feast  the  three  wom-en  came,  dressed  in  fine 
clothes.  When  the  prince  saw  them,  he  said, 
"  Oh,  how  came  you  to  have  such  ug-ly 
aunts  ?" 

He  went  up  to  the  one  with  the  broad  foot 
and  asked,  "  Why  have  you  so  broad  a  foot  ?" 

"  From  tread-ing  the  wheel,"  she  said. 

"  Why  have  you  so  big  a  lip  ?"  he  asked  the 
next  one. 

"  From  lick-ing  the  thread,"  she  said. 

"  And  why  is  your  thumb  so  large  ? "  he 
asked  the  third. 

"  From  twisting  the  thread,"  she  said. 

The  young  prince  then  said  that  his  pret-ty 
bride  from  hence  forth  must  not  touch  a  spin- 
ning wheel. 

This  was  the  girl's  re-ward  for  having  kept 
her  word. 


84 


Clever   Hans. 

/^NE  day  Hans's  moth-er  saw  him  go-ing 
^^  a-way,  and  she  asked  him,  "  Where  do 
you  mean  to  go,  Hans?"  "To  Greth-el's" 
said  Hans.  "  Well,  act  right,  Hans."  "  I  wall 
take  care;  good-by,  moth-er."  "Good-by, 
Hans." 

Then  Hans  came  to  Greth-el.  "  Good  day," 
said  he.  "  Good  day,"  said  Greth-el.  "  What 
have  you  brought  me,  Hans?"  "I  have  not 
brought  a  thing.  Have  you  some-thing  to 
give  me  ?"  Greth-el  gave  Hans  a  pin.  "  Good- 
by,"  said  he.     "Good-by,  Hans." 

Hans  took  the  pin,  stuck  it  in  a  load  of 
hay,  and  walked  home  be-hind  the  cart 
When  he  got  home  he  said,  "  Good  eve-ning, 
moth-er."  "Good  eve-ning,  Hans.  Where 
have  you  been?"  "To  Greth-el's."  "What 
did  you  give  to  Greth-el  ?"  "  Noth-ing,  but  she 
gave  me  a  pin."  "  And  where  have  you  put 
it?"  "In  the  load  of  hay."     "You  should  not 


Clever  Hans. 

have  done  that,  Hans;  you  should  have  stuck 
it  in  your  sleeve."  "  Is  that  so  ?  Well,  I  will 
do  that  the  next  time." 

The  next  time,  Greth-el  gave  Hans  a  knife. 
When  he  reached  home  his  moth-er  asked, 
"  What  did  you  get  this  time,  Hans  ?"  "  A 
knife,"  said  Hans.  "  And  where  did  you  put 
it?"  "  In  my  sleeve."  "You  should  not  have 
done  that,  Hans  ;  you  should  put  knives  in 
your  pock-et."  "  Is  that  so  ?  Well,  I  will  do 
that  the  next  time." 

Hans  soon  went  a-gain  to  Greth-el's,  and 
Greth-el  gave  him  a  young  goat.  He  tied  its 
legs  and  put  it  in  his  pock-et,  and  just  as  he 
reached  home  it  died  for  want  of  air.  His 
moth-er  asked,  "  What  did  you  get  this  time, 
Hans  ?"  "  A  goat."  "  And  where  did  you  put  it 
Hans?"  "In  my  pock-et."  "You  should  not 
have  done  that,  Hans ;  you  should  have  tied 
it  with  a  rope  and  led  it  home."  "  Is  that  so  ? 
Well,  I  will  do  that  the  next  time." 

The  next  time  Greth-el  gave  Hans  a  piece 
of  pork.  Hans  took  the  pork,  tied  it  with  a 
rope,  and   swung  it  to   and   fro  so  that  the 


Clever  Hans, 


THE    DOGS    EAT    UP    HANS'S    PIECE    OF    PORK. 


dogs  came  and  ate  it  up.  When  he  reached 
home  he  held  noth-ing  but  the  rope  in  his 
hand.  His  moth-er  asked,  "  What  did  you 
get  this  time,  Hans?"  "A  piece  of  pork." 
Where  did  you  put  it  ? "  "I  tied  it  with  a  rope, 
swung  it  to  and  fro,  and  the  dogs  came  and 
ate  it  up."  "  You  should  have  car-ried  it  on 
your  head."  "  Is  that  so  ?  Well,  I  will  do  that 
the  next  time." 

The  next  time  Grethel  gave  Hans  a  calf 
He  set  the  calf  on  his  head,  and  it  kicked  him 
in  the  face.     When  he  told  his  moth-er  of  it. 


Clever  Hans. 

she  said,  "  You  should  not  have  done  that, 
Hans,  you  should  have  led  the  calf  home  and 
put  it  in  the  stall."  ''Is  that  so  ?  Well,  I  will 
do  that  next  time." 

The  next  time  he  went  to  see  Greth-el,  she 
said  she  would  go  home  with  him.  He  put 
a  rope  round  her  neck,  led  her  home,  and 
tied  her  in  the  stall.  When  his  moth-er 
asked  him  what  he  had  brought  this  time, 
he  said,  "  I  brought  home  Greth-el  her-self." 
"And  where  have  you  left  her?"  "I  tied  her 
with  a  rope,  put  her  in  the  stall,  and  threw 
in  some  grass."  "You  did  not  act  right, 
Hans;  you  should  have  cast  sheep's  eyes  at 
her."     "  Is  that  so  ?  Well,  I  will  do  that  now." 

So  Hans  went  to  the  barn,  took  all  the 
eyes  out  of  the  sheep,  and  threw  them  in 
Greth-el's  face.  That  made  Greth-el  so  cross 
that  she  broke  loose,  ran  a-way,  and  be-came 
the  bride  of  some  one  else. 


The  Seven  Crows. 

npHERE  was  once  a  man  who  had  sev-en 
-*-  boys,  but  no  girl.  At  last  a  girl  was 
born,  but  she  was  so  weak  and  small  that  it 
was  thought  best  to  bap-tize  her  at  once,  lest 
she  should  die.  The  sev-en  boys  were  sent 
to  the  well  for  wa-ter.  Each  wished  to  draw 
the  wa-ter,  and  in  their  strife  the  pail  fell  in-to 
the  well.  Then  they  feared  to  go  in  the 
house,  and  the  fa-ther  grew  cross  be-cause 
they  did  not  come.  *'  I  wish  they  would  all 
change  to  crows,"  he  said ;  and  the  words 
were  no  more  than  out  of  his  mouth,  when 
the  boys  were  changed  to  crows,  and  flew  off 
This  made  the  fa-ther  grieve,  but  all  the 
more  did  he  love  the  girl,  who  soon  grew 
strong  and  fair.  When  she  be-came  a  big 
girl,  she  learned  the  fate  of  her  broth-ers,  and 
it  made  her  sad.  At  last  she  left  home  to  try 
to  find  them,  and  break  the  spell  that  bound 
them. 


89 


The  Seven  Crows. 

She  went  from  one  end  of  the  earth  to  the 
oth-er,  but  she  did  not  find  her  broth-ers. 
Then  she  came  to  the  sun,  but  it  was  hot  and 
scorched  her,  so  she  ran  to  the  moon.  But 
there  it  was  so  cold  that  she  went  to  the 
stars,  who  were  kind  to  her.  Each  star  sat 
on  a  small  seat,  and  the  morn-ing  star  rose 
and  gave  her  a  key,  say-ing,  "  If  you  do  not 
have  this  key,  you  can  not  o-pen  the  ice-berg 
in  which  your  broth-ers  are  shut  up." 

But  the  girsl  lost  the  key,  and  could  not 
o-pen  the  ice-berg.  She  bent  her  fin-ger  and 
put  it  in  the  door,  and  by  good  luck  it 
un-locked  it.  When  she  en-tered,  she  saw  a 
dwarf,  who  said,  "  My  child,  what  do  you 
seek  ? " 

"  I  seek  my  broth-ers,  the  sev-en  crows," 
she  said. 

"They  are  aot  at  home"  said  the  dwarf, 
*'  but  if  you  wish  to  wait  for  them  to  re-turn, 
you  may  come  in  and  sit  down." 

The  girl  wait-ed,  and  while  she  did  so,  she 
ate  some  food  from  each  of  sev-en  plates 
which  the  dwarf  had  set  for  the  crow^s.  and 


The  Seven  Crows. 

drank  from  each  of  sev-en  cups.     In  the  last 
cup    she    dropped    a    ring    which    she    had 


brought  with  her. 


"the  morning  star  Rose  and  gave  her  a  key." 


All  at  once  she  heard  a  whirr  in  the  air,  and 
the  dwarf  said,  *'  The  sev-en  crows  are  now 
fly-ing  home." 

Soon  they  came  in,  and  be-gan  to  eat  and 


The  Seven  Craws. 

drink,  each  seek-ing  his  own  plate  and  cup. 
Then  one  said  to  the  oth-er,  "  Who  has  been 
eat-ing  from  my  plate  ?  Who  has  been  drink- 
ing from  my  cup  ?  There  has  been  a  hu-man 
mouth  here." 

When  the  sev-enth  came  to  the  bot-tom  of 
his  cup,  the  ring  rolled  out.  He  looked  at  it, 
and  knew  it  as  a  ring  that  had  be-longed  to  his 
par-ents,  and  said,  "  Can  it  be  that  our  sis-ter 
is  here  ?   Then  we  are  set  free !" 

When  the  girl,  who  had  stood  be-hind  the 
door,  heard  these  words,  she  stepped  out,  and 
at  once  the  spell  was  brok-en.  The  sev-en 
crows  changed  to  sev-en  fine  young  m.en,  and 
they  em-braced  and  kissed  their  sis-ter,  and 
in  great  joy  they  all  set  out  at  once  for  their 
home. 


n 


The  Wolf  and  the  Six 
Little  Kids 

npHERE  was  once  an  old  goat  who  had 
-'-  six  kids,  of  whom  she  was  as  fond  as  a 
moth-er  could  be. 

One  day  she  had  to  go  out  to  get  some 
food  for  them,  so  she  called  them  all  to  her, 
and  said,  "  Dear  young  ones,  I  must  go  out 
and  get  some  food  for  you.  Be  on  your 
guard  that  the  wolf  don't  come  in  the  house ; 
for  if  he  does,  he  will  eat  you  all  up.  He 
will  try  in  all  ways  to  fool  you,  but  you  can 
tell  him  with  ease  by  his  rough  voice  and  his 
black  feet." 

*' Dear  moth-er,"  said  the  kids,  "you  need 
have  no  fear ;  we  will  take  good  care  not  to 
let  the  wolf  in." 

So  the  old  goat  said  good-by,  and  went  off 
with  her  mind  at  rest. 

It  was  not  long  when  the  kids  heard  a 
knock   at   the   door,    and    some   one   cried, 


93 


The   Wolf  and  the  Six  Uttle  Kids. 

"  O-pen  the  door,  dear  young  ones ;  your 
moth-er  has  come  home,  and  has  brought 
some-thing  nice  for  each  one  of  you." 

But  the  kids  knew  by  the  rough  voice  that 


THE    WOLF    BUYS    SOME    CHALK. 


it  was  the  wolf,  and  they  said,  "  We  will  not 
o-pen  the  door  for  you.  You  are  not  our 
moth-er;  she  has  a  fine,  sweet  voice,  but 
yours  is  coarse  and  harsh;  you  must  be  the 
wolf" 


So 


The   Wolf  a7id  the  Six  Little  Kids. 

the   wolf    left 


them  and  went  to  a 
store,  where  he 
bought  a  large 
piece  of  chalk. 
This  he  ate  to 
make  his  voi 
soft,  and  then 
he  came  back 
and     knocked 
at     the    door 
goat's    house 


THE    WOLF    AT    THE    BAKER'S. 


of    the 
a-gain. 
"O-pen  the  door,  dear 
young   ones,"   he    said;    "your   moth-er  has 
brought  some-thing  nice  for  each  one  of  you." 

But  the  w^olf  had  put  his  black  paws  on  the 
win-dow  sill,  and  the  kids  saw  them.  So 
they  cried,  "  We  will  not  o-pen  the  door  for 
you.  You  are  not  our  moth-er;  she  has  not 
big,   black   feet.      You   must   be   the    wolf" 

Then  the  wolf  ran  to  a  ba-ker,  and  said,  'T 
have  hurt  my  foot ;  please  put  some  dough 
on  it." 

As  soon  as  his   foot  was   cov-ered  with 


96 


riie   Wolf  and  the  Six  Little  Kids. 

dough,  he  ran  to  the  mil-ler  and  said,   "  Put 
some  white  flour  on  my  foot." 

The  mil-ler  thought,  "  The  wolf  wants  to 


THE    WOLF    FRIGHTENS    THE    MILLER. 


play  a  trick  on  some  one,"  and  he  was  not 
go-ing  to  do  it ;  but  the  wolf  said,  "  If  you 
don't,  I  will  eat  you  up." 

This  put  the  mil-ler  in  a  fright,  so  he  spread 
iloar  on  the  wolfs  feet.  Then  the  bad  wolf 
went  a  third  time  to  the  goat's  house,  knocked, 


The   Wolf  and  the  Six  Little  j^icis. 

and  said,  "  O-pen  the  door,  dear  young  ones ; 

your   moth-er    has    come     home,    and    has 

brought  some-thing  nice  for  each  one  of  you." 

"Show  us   your  feet  first,"  said  the  kids, 


THE    OLD    GOAT    FINDS    HER    HOUSE    UPSET. 


that  we  may  know  if  you  are  our  moth-er  or 
not" 

The  wolf  put  his  paw  on  the  win-dow  sill, 
and  when  they  saw  that  it  was  white,  they 
thought  he  must  be  their  moth-er,  and  let  him 
in.     Great  was  their  fear  when  they  saw  it 


The   Wolf  and  the  Six  Little  Kids. 

was  the  wolf.  They  ran  this  way  and  that 
way  to  try  to  hide.  One  went  un-der  the 
ta-ble,  an-oth-er  in-to  the  bed,  a  third  in-to  the 
ov-en,  a  fourth  in-to  the  cup-board,  a  fifth 
un-der  the  wash-tub,  and  the  sixth  in-to  the 
clock-case.  But  the  wolf  found  them,  and  ate 
up  all  but  the  young-est  one  of  them, — the 
one  that  was  hid  in  the  clock-case. 
Then  the  wolf  went  out,  and 
lay  down  on  the  grass  be- 
neath a  tree  and  went  to 
sleep. 

In  a  short  time  the 
old  goat  came  home. 
What  a  sight  met  her 


eyes !  The  door  stood 
wide  o-pen,  and 
the  whole  house 
was  up-set. 
a  kid  was 
seen ;   she 

each    one ; 

one   spoke 


but 
till 


Not 
to  be 
called 
no 

she 


ONE   UTTLC   KIP   l»  ALL   RIGHT. 


came   to   the   name 


98 


The   Wolf  and  the  Six  Little  Kids. 

of  the  young-est,  when  a  weak  voice  said," 
Dear  moth-er,  I  am  hid  in  the  clock-case." 

She  helped  the  young  kid  out,  and  heard 
how  the  wolf  had  come  and  eat-en  up  all  her 


THE    WOLF    IS    FOUN»    ASLEEP    ON    THE    GRASS. 


oth-er  dear  young  ones.  She  wept  and  wept 
as  if  she  would  nev-er  stop.  At  length  she 
and  the  kid  went  out  for  a  walk.  When  they 
had  gone  a  few  steps  they  saw  the  wolf 
where  he  lay  a-sleep  on  the  grass,  snor-ing 
so  loud  that  he  shook  the  leaves  on  the  trees. 


99 


The   Wolf  a7id  the  Six  Little  Kids. 

The  old  goat  looked  at  him  with  care,  and 
thought  she  could  see  some-thing  move  in- 
side of  him.  "  Can  it  be,"  she  thought,  "  that 
my  young  ones  whom  he  ate  are  still  a-live  ?" 
She  at  once  sent  the  young  kid  home  for  the 
shears,  and  with  them  she  cut  the  wolf  o-pen. 
She  had  just  made  a  small  slit,  when  one  of 
the  kids  put  his  head  out.  She  cut  some 
more,  and  out  it  sprang,  and  then  an-oth-er, 
and  an-oth-er,  till  all  were  out,  as  full  of  life 
as  ev-er ;  for  the  wolf  had  been  so  gree-dy 
that  he  swal-lowed  them  whole,  and  did  not 
hurt  them  a  bit.  Oh,  it  was  a  time  of  joy ! 
The  kids  danced  and  jumped  a-bout,  they 
were  so  full  of  glee. 

But  the  old  goat  said  to  them,  "  Go  and  get 
some  stones,  and  we  will  put  them  in-side  of 
this  scamp,  and  sew  him  up  be-fore  he  wakes." 

So  the  kids  ran  in  great  haste,  and  brought 
large  stones,  which  they  put  in-side  of  the 
wolf  Then  the  old  goat  sewed  up  the  slit, 
and  the  wolf  did  not  wake  nor  move. 

When  the  wolfs  sleep  was  out,  he  got  up, 
and  as  the  stones  gave  him  a  great  thirst,  he 


The   Wolf  and  tlie  Six  Little  Kids. 


THE    LITTLE    KIDS     BRING    STONES    TO    PUT    IN    MR.    WOLF 


went  to  a  brook  for  a  drink.  As  he  stooped 
to  drink,  the  weight  of  the  stones  made  him 
fall  in  the  wa-ter,  and  he  was  drowned. 

Then  the  six  young  ones  gave  a  shout 
"The  wolf  is  dead!  The  wolf  is  dead!"  and 
they  and  their  mother  danced  for  joy  all  the 
way  home. 


101 


The  Wedding  of  Mrs.  Fox. 

FIRST    TALE. 

i^NCE  on  a  time  there  was  an  old  fox  who 
^^  had  nine  tails.  One  day  he  took  it  in-to 
his  head  to  play  a  trick  on  his  wife,  and  by 
means  of  it  find  out  how  fond  she  was  of  him. 
So  he  laid  him-self  out  on  a  bench,  and  kept 
as  stiff  and  still  as  if  he  were  quite  dead.  Mrs. 
Fox  felt  quite  sad  when  she  found  him,  and 
went  to  her  room  and  shut  her-self  in,  leav-ing 
the  house  in  charge  of  her  maid,  a  young  cat. 

The  news  spread  that  Mr.  Fox  was  dead, 
and  it  was  not  long  be-fore  there  was  a  knock 
at  the  door.  The  maid  went  to  the  door,  and 
saw  there  a  fine  young  fox,  who  asked,  "  Is 
Mrs.  Fox  in  ?" 

The  maid  said,  "  She  is  so  full  of  grief  for 
her  hus-band,  that  she  stays  in  her  room,  and 
will  see  no  one.  If  you  wish  to  send  word  to 
her,  you  must  tell  me  what  it  is/' 

102 


The   Weddi7tg  of  Mrs.  Fox. 

"  All  right,"  said  the  fox.     "  Go  and  tell  her 
that  a  young  fox  has  come  to  woo  her." 
Up  stairs  goes  the  cat,  pit-pat !  pit-pat!  She 

knocks  at  the  door, 
rat-tat-tat!  rat-tat-tat! 
'-  Are   you    there, 
i  Mrs.  Fox?" 


i^^ch 


^s. 


«   FINE   YOUNG    FOX    COMES, 

AND    ASKS      ~IS    MRS.    FOX    INT' 


"Yes,  my  dear,  good  cat,"  said  Mrs.  Fox. 
"  There  is  a  young  fox  down-stairs,  come 
to  woo  you." 


100 


The   Wedding  of  Mrs  Fox. 

"  What  does  he  look  like ! "  asked  Mrs. 
Fox.  "  Has  he  nine  fine  tails,  like  my  poor 
dead  hus-band  ?" 

"  Oh,  no"  said  the  maid,  "  he  has  but  one." 

"Then  I  will  not  have  him,"  said  Mrs.  Fox. 

So  the  cat  went  down  and  sent  the  fox  off; 
but  soon  there  came  a  sec-ond  at  tap  the  door, 
from  a  fox  who  had  two  tails,  and  wished  to 
woo  Mrs.  Fox.  His  fate  was  the  same  as  that 
of  the  first  one. 

Then  came  six  more,  one  at  a  time,  each 
with  one  tail  more  than  he  who  came  be-fore 
him,  but  they  were  all  sent  off  But  at  last 
came  a  fox  who  had  nine  fine  tails,  like  the 
dead  one.  When  Mrs.  Fox  heard  of  it,  she 
said,  full  of  joy,  to  the  cat,  "  Now  you  may 
o-pen  wide  the  win-dows  and  doors,  and  turn 
the  old  fox  out  of  the  house." 

But  just  then  the  old  fox  roused  from  his 
sleep  on  the  bench,  and  beat  the  whole  lot  of 
them,  his  wife  and  all,  till  he-  drove  them  out 
of  the  house. 


Tlie   Wedding  of  Mrs  Fox. 
SECOND    TALE. 

TTTHEN  old  Mr.  Fox  died,  a  wolf  came  to 
^^  the  door  and  knocked,  and  the  cat, 
who  was  maid  to  Mrs.  Fox,  went  to  the  door. 
"Good-day,  Miss  Cat,"  he  said.  "How  does 
it  come  to  pass  that  you  are  a-lone  ?  Is  Mrs. 
Fox  not  at  home  ? " 

"  She  stays  in  ner  room,  and  nei-ther 
eats,  nor  drinks,  nor  sleeps,  she  is  so  full  of 
grief  for  Mr.  Fox/* 

Then  the  wolf  said,  "  If  she  would  like  to 
wed  a  sec-ond  time,  she  ought  to  come  down 
and  see  me." 

So  the  cat  ran  up  the  stairs  and  through 
the  hall  till  she  came  to  Mrs.  Fox's  room. 
She  knocked  five  times  on  the  door,  and 
asked,  "  Is  Mrs.  Fox  at  home  ?  If  so,  and  she 
would  like  to  wed  a  sec-ond  time,  she  must 
come  down-stairs,  for  a  wolf  who  would  woo 
her  is  at  the  door." 

Mrs.  Fox  asked,  "  Does  he  wear  red  stock- 
ings, and  has  he  a  point-ed  nose  ?" 

"  No,"  said  the  cat. 


106 


The   Wedding  of  Mrs.  Fox. 

"Then  I  will  not  have  him,"  said  Mrs  Fox, 
and  she  shut  the  door. 

The  wolf  was  sent 
off,  and  then  there 
came  in  turn, 
a  dog,  a  stag, 
a  hare,  a  bear, 
and  a  horse, 
but  they  all 
had  the  same 
ill  luck. 

At  last  a  young  fox  came,  and  when  Mrs. 
Fox  asked,  "Has  he  red  stock-ings  and  a 
point-ed  nose  ?"  the  cat  said,  "  Yes."  She  was 
told  to  let  him  in  and  pre-pare  for  the  wed-ding. 

Then  they  threw  the  old  fox  out  of  the 
door,  and  the  cat  caught  and  ate  all  the  mice 
she  could  in  hon-or  of  the  glad  e-vent.  And 
aft-er  the  mar-riage  they  had  a  grand  ball,  and 
for  all  I  know  they  are  dan-cing  still. 


MRS.  FOX  ASKED,    DOES  HE  WEAR  RED  STOCKINGS?" 


The  Goose  Girl. 

npHERE  once  lived  an  old  queen  who  had 
-■-  one  child,  a  fair,  sweet  girl.  This  prin- 
cess was  to  wed  a  king's  son  who  lived  a 
great  way  off.  When  the  time  came,  th6 
queen  gave  her  much  gold  and  gems,  and  a 
maid  to  wait  on  her,  and  take  her  to  the 
prince  she  was  to  wed.  To  each  she  gave 
a  horse  to  ride,  and  that  of  the  prin-cess  was 
named  Fa-la-da,  and  could  talk. 

But  the  maid  was  false,  and  on  the  way 
she  made  the  prin-cess  get  off  her  horse,  and 
change  her  rich  clothes  for  her  own  plain 
ones.  Then  by  threats  that  she  would  kill 
her  if  she  would  not  do  so,  she  made  the 
prin-cess  take  an  oath  that  she  would  not 
tell  of  the  change  that  had  been  made. 

When  they  came  to  the  end  of  their  ride, 
the  king's  son  came  out  to  meet  them,  and 
took  the  maid  from  her  horse  as  if  she  were 
his  bride  that  was  to  be.     He  led  her  up  the 


107 


The  Goose  Girl. 

steps,  while  the  true  prin-cess  was  left  in  the 
court-yard.  The  king  saw  her  there,  and  as 
he  saw  how  sweet  and  fair  her  face  was,  and 
how  soft  and  white  her  hands,  he  went  in 
haste  to  ask  the  bride  who  it  was  she  had 
brought  with  her. 

"  Oh !  I  brought  her  with  me  to  serve  me 
on  the  road,"  said  the  false  bride.  "Give 
her  some  work  to  do." 

The  king  knew  of  no  work  to  give  her  but 
to  help  a  boy  named  Karl,  whom  he  had  to 
take  care  of  geese.  So  the  real  prin-cess 
was  made  a  goose  girl. 

The  false  bride  was  in  fear  that  the  horse, 
Fa-la-da,  would  tell  on  her,  and  she  soon 
asked  the  prince  to  have  it  put  to  death. 
The  prince  told  a  man  to  kill  the  horse,  but 
the  real  prin-cess  heard  of  it,  and  gave  the 
man  a  piece  of  gold  to  hang  the  head  of  the 
horse  in  an  arch-way  through  which  she 
used  to  drive  the  geese  each  morn-ing. 

The  next  morn-ing,  as  she  and  Karl 
passed  through  the  arch-way,  she  said  to  the 
head. 


lOU 


The  Goose   Girl. 
"  O,   Fa-la-da,  hang-ing  high!" 

and  the  head  said, 

"  O,  young  prin-cess,  pass-ing  by, 
If  thy  fate  thy  moth-er  knew, 
Her  fond  heart  would   break  for  you!" 

They  went  on  to  a  field  where  the  geese 
fed  all  day,  and  the  prin-cess  sat  down  and 
be-gan  to  comb  her  hair.  It  looked  like 
pure  gold,  and  Karl  wished  to  pull  some  of 
it  out.     Then  the  prin-cess  sang, 

"  Blow,  blow,   wind   blow  ; 
Take   Karl's  hat  in  the  air; 
And  do  no  let  him  catch  it 
Till   I   have  combed  my  hair." 

A  strong  wind  did  take  Karl's  hat,  and  he 
had  to  run  to  catch  it.  When  he  came  back, 
the  hair  was  all  combed  and  put  up.  Then 
Karl  was  vexed,  and  would  not  speak  to  the 
goose  girl. 

The  next  day  the  same  things  took  place, 
and  Karl  was  so  vexed  that  w^hen  they 
reached  home,  he  went  to  the  king  and  told 
him  how  the  head  of  the  horse  spoke  to  the 
goose  girl,  and  how  she  made  the  wind  blow 


\09 


TIte  Goose  Girl. 

his  hat  off  and  he  had  to  run  to  catch  it.  The 
king  told  Karl  to  go  with  her  to  the  fields 
next  day,  and  he  him-self  went  and  sat  in  the 
dark  arch  and  heard  what  the  hor-se's  head 
said. 

Then  he  went  aft-er  them  to  the  fields,  and 
hid  in  a  bush,  and  there  saw  with  his  own 
eyes  the  goose  girl  and  boy  drive  in  their 
geese,  and  in  a  short  time  t  e  girl  took  down 
her  hair,  that  shone  like  gold,  and  he  heard 
her  say, 

"  Blow,  blow,  wind,  blow ; 
Take  Karl's  hat  in  the  air; 
And  do  not  let  him  catch  it 
Till  I  have  combed  my  hair." 

Then  the  king  felt  a  gust  of  wind  come, 
which  took  off  Karl's  hat,  so  that  he  had  to 
run  a  long  way  to  catch  it ;  while  the  goose 
girl  combed  out  her  hair,  and  put  it  up  in 
braids,  before  he  could  get  back. 

The  king  went  home,  and  that  night  sent 
for  the  goose  girl,  and  told  her  all  he  had 
seen  and  heard,  and  asked  her  what  it  meant. 

"That  I  dare  not  tell  you,"  she  said.     "My 

110 


THIi   WISH  TAKES  KARL'S  HAT  WUILE  THE  GOOSE  GIRL  COiBS  HER   HAIR. 


The  Goose  Girl. 

heart  is  full  of  woe,  but  I  can  tell  the  cause 
to  no  one,  for  I  had  to  take  an  oath  that  I 
would  not  do  so." 

"  If  you  will  not  tell  it  to  me,"  said  the 
king,  "  tell  it  to  that  fire-place."  And  then  he 
left  her.  The  prin-cess  crept  in  the  fire- 
place, and  be-gan  to  weep  and  pour  out  her 
heart.  "  Here  sit  I,"  she  said,  "  the  child  of 
a  king,  yet  a  false  maid  took  my  royal  clothes 
from  me,  and  took  my  place  as  bride  at  the 
side  of  the  prince,  while  I  must  go  out  and 
watch  the  geese.  Oh,  if  my  moth-er  knew 
of  this  it  would  break  her  heart ! " 

But  the  king  had  stood  near  the  door  and 
heard  all  she  said.  He  told  her  to  come 
out,  and  had  her  dressed  in  rich  clothes,  and 
then  she  was  so  fair  it  was  a  joy  to  look  at 
her. 

The  king  sent  for  his  son  and  told  him 
that  he  had  the  wrong  bride,  while  the  true 
bride  was  here,  she  who  had  been  the  goose 
girl. 

The  prince  was  glad  when  he  saw  how 
sweet  and  good  she  was,  and  a  great  feast 


The  Goose  Girl. 

was  at  once  laid.  The  true  bride  was  placed 
on  one  side  of  the  prince,  and  the  false  one 
on  the  oth-er.  The  false  one  was  so  puffed 
up  with  pride  that  she  did  not  know  the  true 
one.  When  all  were  through  at  the  feast, 
the  king  told  the  tale  the  prin-cess  had  told 
in  the  fire-place,  and  then  he  asked  the  false 
bride  what  should  be  done  to  one  that  had 
been  so  wick-ed. 

The  false  bride  did  not  see  that  it  was  a 
trap  for  her,  and  she  said,  "  Such  a  one 
should  be  put  in  a  cask  with  spikes  in  it,  and 
dragged  up  and  down  the  streets  by  hor-ses 
till  she  is  dead." 

*' You  are  that  one,"  said  the  king,  "and  as 
you  have  said,  so  shall  it  be  done." 

Then  the  prince  wed  his  true  bride,  and 
they  lived  in  great  joy  and  peace. 


113 


Hansel  and  Grethel. 

/^NCE  on  a  time  there  dwelt  near  a  large 
^^  wood,  a  wood-man,  with  his  wife  and 
two  chil-dren,  a  boy  named  Han-sel,  and  a 
girl  named  Greth-el.  The  man  was  quite 
poor,  the  chil-dren's  own  moth-er  was  dead, 
and  their  step-moth-er  did  not  care  for  them. 

Hard  times  came  when  there  was  no  work 
for  the  man  by  which  he  could  earn  the 
means  to  buy  bread.  One  night,  aft-er  they 
had  gone  to  bed,  the  boy  and  girl  heard  their 
fa-ther  and  moth-er  talk-ing.  "  What  shall 
we  do  ?"  said  the  fa-ther.  '*  How  can  we  feed 
the  chil-dren  when  we  have  not  as  much  as 
we  two  need  to  eat  ? " 

"  We  must  get  rid  of  the  chil-dren,"  said 
the  step-mother.  "  Let  us  take  them  in-to 
the  thick  part  of  the  wood  in  the  morn-ing, 
and  there  make  them  a  fire,  and  give  each 
of  them  a  small  piece  of  bread;  then  we  will 
go  -^to  our  work   and  leave   them   a-lone,  so 


Ha7isel  and  Gretkel. 

they  will  not  find   the  way  home,  and  we 
shall  be  freed  from  them." 

"  No,  wife,"   said   he,   "  that   I  can  not  do. 


"'we  must  get  rid  of  the  children,'  said  the  step-mother 


How  can  you  have  the  heart  to  leave  the 
poor  things  in  the  wood,  where  the  wild 
beasts  will  soon  come  and  tear  them  to  bits.' 
"  Oh,  you  goose ! "  said  she ;  "  then  we  must 
all  four  die  for  want  of  food."     And  she  left 

116 


HANSEL    PICKING    UP   THE    STONES 


Hansel  and  GretlieC. 

him  no  peace  till 
she  made  him 
yield. 

The  boy  and 
girl  heard  all 
this,  for  they  had 
not  gone  to  sleep, 
as  their  par-ents 
thought  they 
had.  Greth-el 
wept,  and  said 
to  Han-sel,  "Oh, 


what  shall  we  do  ?",  but  Han-sel  told  her  not 
to  cry,  for  he  would  look  out  for  her. 

And  as  soon  as  their  par-ents  had  gone  to 
sleep,  he  got  up,  put  on  his  coat,  and  crept 
out  of  doors.  The  moon  was  bright,  and  the 
small  white  stones  which  lay  on  the  path  in 
front  of  the  house  shone  like  pearls.  Han- 
sel went  down  on  his  knees,  and  picked  up 
a  lot  of  them,  and  put  them  in  his  pock-et. 
Then  he  went  back  to  Greth-el,  and  said, 
"  Sleep  in  peace,  dear  sis-ter,  God  will  take 
care  of  us." 


Hansel  and  Grethel. 

The  next  day,. as  soon  as  the  sun  rose,  the 
wife  called  the  two  chil-dren.  "Come,"  she 
said,  **  you  must  get  up  at  once.  We  have 
to  go  to-day  to  chop  wood. ' 

Then  she  gave  them  each  a  piece  of 
bread,  and  said,  "  There  is  some-thing  for 
your  lunch.  Don't  eat  it  till  it  is  time,  for  it 
is  all  you  will  get."  Greth-el  took  the  bread, 
for  Han-sel's  pock-ets  were  so  full  of  stones 
there  was  no  room  in  them  for  it,  and  so 
they  all  set  out  on  their  way. 

As  they  went  on,  Han-sel  each  few  steps 
dropped  one  of  the  stones  on  the  path. 
When  they  had  gone  far  in-to  the  wood,  the 
fath-er  told  the  chil-dren  to  pick  up  some 
wood  for  a  fire,  so  that  they  should  not  be 
cold. 

Han-sel  and  Greth-el  picked  up  quite  a 
large  heap  of  twigs,  and  the  wife  set  fire  to 
them.  As  the  flames  burned  high,  she  said, 
"  Now  lie  down  by  the  fire  and  rest,  while 
we  go  and  chop  wood.  When  it  is  time  to 
go  home,  I  will  come  and  call  you." 

Han-sel  and  Greth-el  sat  down  by  the  fire. 


117 


an 


Hansel  aitd  Grethel. 

and     when     i  t 

was  noon  each 

ate  the  piece  of 

bread.       T  h  e  y 

could    hear   a 

sound    like    f\ 

blows  of  an  axe, 

and    thought 

their     fa-ther 

must    be    near; 

but   it   was    not 

axe,   but    a   branch 

which  he  had  bound  to  a 

tree,  so  as  to  be  blown  to  and 

fro  by  the  wind. 

At  last  they  fell  a-sleep. 
When  they  woke  up  it  was  quite  dark,  and 
Greth-el  be-gan  to  cry,  "  How  shall  we  get 
out  of  the  wood  ?"  But  Han-sel  tried  to 
com-fort  her  by  say-ing,  "Wait  a  while  till 
the  moon  comes  up,  and  then  we  will  find 
the  way  in  a  short  time." 

The  moon    soon    shone  forth,    and    then 
Han-sel  took  his  sis-ter's  hand,  and  traced  his 


HANSEL  DROPPING  THE 
STONES. 


Hansel  and  Gret/tel. 

way  by  the  stones  he  had  dropped  on  the 
path.  All  night  long  they  walked  on,  and  as 
day  broke  they  came  to  their  fa-ther's  house. 
They  knocked  at  the  door,  and  when  the 
wife  o-pened  it,  and  saw  them,  she  cried  out, 
"You  bad  chil-dren,  why  did  you  sleep  so 
long  in  the  wood  ?  We  thought  you  would 
never  come  home ! "  But  the  fa-ther  was 
glad,  for  it  had  made  him  feel  sore  at  heart 
to  leave  them  in  the  wood. 

The    times     grew     worse     and 
worse,    and     soon    the     chil-dren 
heard  their  moth-er  say  to  their  fa- 
ther, "  All  is  gone  a- 
gain.     We  have   but 
half  a  loaf  left,  and 
then  we  must  starve. 
The     chil-dren 
must  go ;  we  will 
,_take   them    deep- 
er in-to  the  wood, 
so  that  they  may 
not  find   the  way 
out  this  time.     It  is  the 


U9 


Hansel  and  Grethel. 

on-ly  way  we  can  es-cape  death  our-selves." 

But  the  man  felt  sad,  and  thought,  "  It 
would  be  bet-ter  to  share  the  last  crust  with 
the  chil-dren."  But  his  wife  would  not  give 
in  to  him,  and  in  the  end  she  had  her  way. 

The  chil-dren  had  heard  all  this  as  they  lay 
a-wake  in  bed  ;  and  as  soon  as  the  man  and 
his  wife  went  to  sleep,  Han-sel  got  up.  He 
meant  to  pick  up  some  more  of  the  small 
stones;  but  the  wife  had  locked  the  door,  and 
he  could  not  get  out.  Still  he  tried  to  com- 
fort Greth-el,  say-ing,  "  Do  not  cry ;  sleep  in 
peace ;  the  good  God  will  not  for-sake  us." 

At  sun-rise  the  wife  came  and  made  them 
get  up,  and  gave  each  a  slice  of  bread  which 
was  small-er  than  the  first  piece.  On  the 
way,  Han-sel  broke  his  in  his  pock-et,  and 
now  and  then  dropped  a  crumb  on  the  path. 

The  chil-dren  were  led  deep  in-to  the 
wood,  to  a  part  in  which  they  had  nev-er 
been  be-fore.  A  big  fire  was  made,  and  the 
wife  said  to  them,  "  Sit  down  here  and  rest, 
and  when  you  feel  tired  you  can  sleep  for  a 
while.     We  must  chop  wood,  but  in  the  eve- 


Ha7tsel  and  Gi'ctheL 

ning,  when  we  are  through,  we  will  come  for 
you." 

When  noon  came,  Greth-el  shared  her 
bread  with  Han-sel,  who  had  strewn  all  his 
on  the  path.  Then  they  went  to  sleep ;  but 
the  eve-ning  came,  and  still  they  were  left  a- 
lone.  In  the  dark  night,  they  woke  up,  and 
Han-sel  said  to  Greth-el,  "On-ly  wait,  Greth- 
el,  till  the  moon  comes  out ;  then  we  shall  see 


the   crumbs   of  bread 
they    will    show    us 
the  way  home." 

The  moon  shone, 
and  they  got  up,  but 
they  could  see 
no  crumbs,  for 
the  flocks  of 
birds  that  had 
flown  a-bout  in 
the  woods  and 
fields  had  picked 
them  all  up. 
"  We  shall  soon 
find    the    way  ; " 


I   have  dropped,  and 


CRETHEL  SHARES  HER  BREAD 
WITH  HANSn.. 


121 


Hansel  and  Grethel. 

Han-sel  kept  say-ing  to  Greth-el;  but  they 
did  not,  and  they  walked  the  whole  night 
long  and  the  next  day,  and  still  they  did  not 
come  out  of  the  wood.  They  were  weak  for 
want  of  food,  for  they  had  noth-ing  to  eat  but 
a  few  ber-ries  which  they  found  on  a  bush. 
Soon  they  got  too  tired  to  drag  them-selves 
a-long,  so  they  lay  down  at  the  foot  of  a  tree 
and  went  to  sleep. 

The  third  day  since  they  left  home  came, 
and  still  they  walked  on,  but  they  on-ly  got 
deep-er  in  the  wood,  and  Han-sel  saw  that  if 
help  did  not  come  soon  they  must  die.  But 
just  then  they  saw  a  snow-white  bird  that  sat 
on  a  bough,  and  sang  a  sweet  song.  It  soon 
left  off,  and  spread  its  wings,  and  flew  a-way. 
The  chil-dren  went  after  it  till  they  came  to 
a  small  house,  on  the  roof  of  which  the  bird 
perched.  When  they  went  up  close  to  it, 
they  saw  that  the  house  was  made  of  bread 
and  cakes.  This  was  a  fine  treat  for  the 
hungry  boy  and  girl,  and  each  broke  off  a 
piece  of  the  house,  and  began  to  eat. 

All  at  once  an  old  wo-man  o-pened  the 


122 


Hansel  and  G^'etheL 


ALL  AT  ONCE  AN  OLD  WOMAN  OPCNeO  THE  DOOR 


door  and  came  out.  The  chil-dren  were  in 
such  a  fright  that  they  let  fall  what  they  had 
in  their  hands,  but  the  old  wo-man  said,  "Ah, 
you   dear  chil-dren,   what   has   brought   you 


123 


Hansel  and  Grethel. 

here  ?  Come  in  and  stop  with  me,  and  no 
harm  shall  come  to  you ; "  and  as  she  said 
this  she  took  them  both  by  the  hand,  and 
led  them  in-to  the  house. 

There  she  gave  them  a  fine  meal  of  milk, 
cakes,  fruit,  and  nuts ;  and  when  they  were 
through,  put  them  to  bed  in  a  nice  room 
with  two  small  beds  in  it,  in  which  the  chil- 
dren lay  down  and  thought 
they  were  in  heav-en. 

The  old  wom-an  was  kind 
to  them  at  first,  but  in  truth 
she  was  a  witch  who  caught 
chil-dren  to  eat  them,  and 
had  built  the  bread  house  to 
serve  as  a  trap  for  them. 
The  next  morn-ing  she  came 
and  looked  at  them  as  they 
slept,  and  mum-bled  to  her- 
self, "They  will  make  a  nice 
bite  for  me." 

Then  she  took  up  Han-sel 
with  her  rough  hand,  and 
shut  him  up  in  a  small  room 


THE    OLD    WITCH 


124 


Hansel  and  Grethel. 

that  had  a  barred  door, 
like    a    cage. 
He  cried  loud- 
ly,  but   it   was 
of  no  use. 

Next  she 
shook 
Greth-el, 
and     said, 
"Get   up, 
you     la-zy 
thing,    and 
fetch  some 
wa-ter     to 
cook  some 
food     for 
your  broth- 
er,  who    must 


that 


cage 


and 


THtY    WILL    MAKE    A    NICC    BITE     FOR    ME.' 


When  he  is  as  fat  as  he  ought  to  be,  I  shall 
eat  him." 

Greth-el  be-gan  to  cry,  too,  but  it  did  no 
good,  for  the  old  witch  made  her  do  as  she 
wished.     So  a   nice   meal   was   cooked   for 


HANSEL    IN    THE    CAGE 


Hansel  and  Grethel. 

Han-sel,  but  Greth-el  got 

noth-ing  but  crabs'  claws. 

Each  morn-ing  the  old 

witch  came  to  the  cage 

and  said,  ''  Han-sel,  stick 

out  your  fin-ger,  so  that 

I  may  see  if  you  are 

fat  yet."     But  Han-sel 

used    to    stick   out   a 

bone,     and     the     old 

witch,  who  had  poor 

sight,   took   it  for  his 

fin-ger,    and    thought 


it  strange  that  he  was  so  lean. 

When  four  weeks  had  passed, 
and    Han-sel    still     kept    quite 
lean,  she  got  tired  of  wait-ing, 
and  said  she  would  have  him 
for   din-ner  next   day,    fat  or 
lean.     The   chil-dren   be-gan 
to  cry,  but  the  old  witch  told 
them  to.be  still.     "  Leave  off 
that  noise,"  she  said,  "it  will 
not  help  you  a  bit." 


GRETHEL    HAS    TO    FETCH    WATCR. 


126 


Hansel  and  Grethel. 

Next  morn-ing  she  made  Greth-el  fill  the 
great    pot   with    wa-ter,   and    make    a   fire. 


GRETHEL    PUSHES    THE  WITCH    INTO   THE    OVEN. 


"  First  we  will   bake,  though,"  said   the  old 
witch.     "The   o-ven   is   al-ready  hot,   and   I 


127 


Hansel  a7id  Grethcl. 

nave  made  the  bread."  She  pushed  poor 
Greth-el  up  to  the  ov-en,  in  which  there  was 
a  fierce  fire.  "  Creep  in,"  she  cried,  "  and  see 
if  it  is  hot  e-nough,  and  then  we  will  put  in 
the  bread."  She  meant  when  Greth-el  got  in 
to  shut  up  the  o-ven  and  let  her  bake,  so  that 
she  might  eat  her  as  well  as  Han-sel. 

But  Greth-el  knew  what  she  wished  to  do, 
and  said,  "  I  don't  know  how  to  do  it.  How 
can  I  creep  in  ? " 

"  What  a  goose  you  are,"  said  the  old 
witch,  "  the  door  is  large  e-nough.  Look 
here,  I  can  get  in  my-self;"  and  she  crawled 
up  and  stuck  her  head  in  the  ov-en.  A 
bright  thought  came  to  Greth-el.  She  gave 
the  old  wdtch  a  push,  and  she  fell  in-to  the 
ov-en.  Then  Greth-el  shut  the  door  and 
drew  the  bolt. 

How  the  old  witch  did  howl !  But  Greth- 
el  ran  to  the  cage  and  let  her  broth-er  out. 
"O,  Han-sel!  we  are  free,"  she  said,  "the  old 
witch  is  dead." 

As  soon  as  the  door  was  o-pened,  Han-sel 
sprang  out  from   the  cage    like  a  bird,   and 


Ha7isel  ami  GretJtel, 

they  were  so  glad  that  they  threw  their  arms 
round  each  oth-er's  neck,  and  kissed  each 
oth-er,  and  ran  a-bout  for  joy. 


RIDING    ACROSS    THE    WATER    ON    A    DUCK'S    BACK. 


They  went  through  the  house,  and  in  each 
cor-ner  stood  chests  of  gold  and  pearls. 
"  These  are  bet-ter  than  the  small  white 
stones,"  said  Han-sel,  as  he  filled  his  pock-ets 
with  all  that  they  could  hold. 


129 


Hansel  and  Grethel. 

"I  will  take  some  home  too,"  said  Greth- 
el, and  she  filled  her  a-pron. 

"Now  we  must  go,"  said  Han-sel,  "and 
get  out  of  this  be-witched  wood." 

When  they  had  walked  for  two  hours, 
they  came  to  a  large  piece  of  wa-ter.  "How 
shall  we  cross  ? "  said  Han-sel.  "  I  see  no 
bridge  of  an-y  kind." 

"  There  are  no  boats,  ei-ther,"  said  Greth- 
el, "  But  there  swims  a  white  duck.  I  will 
ask  her  to  help  us  to  cross.  "  O,  lit-tle  white 
duck,  let  poor  Han-sel  and  Greth-el  ride 
a-cross  the  wa-ter  on  your  back ! "  said  she. 

The  duck  swam  up  to  them,  and  Han-sel 
sat  down  on  his  back,  and  told  his  sis-ter  to 
sit  be-hind.  But  she  said,  "  No,  that  would 
be  too  m.uch.  for  the  duck.  She  must  take 
one  of  us  at  a  time." 

The  good  lit-tle  duck  did  so,  and  when 
they  had  walked  a  short  time  on  the  oth-er 
side,  they  came  at  last  to  a  part  of  the  wood 
which  they  knew.  They  went  on  and  on, 
and  at  last  came  in  sight  of  their  fa-ther's 
house. 


130 


Hansel  a7td  Greihel. 


Then  they  be-gan 
to  run,  and  burst-ing 
in-to  the  room,  threw 
their  arms  round 
fa-ther's  neck. 
The  poor 
man  had  not 
had  one  hap- 
py  hour 
since  he  left 
his  chil-dren 
in  the  wood, 
and  aft-er  he 
lost  them,  his 
wife  died  too. 
Greth-el  shook  her  a-pron,  and  the  pearls 
and  gems  rolled  out  on  the  floor,  and  Han- 
sel drew  hand-ful  aft-er  hand-ful  from  his 
pock-et.  Their  sor-row  was  now  at  an  end, 
and  they  lived  in  great  peace  and  joy. 

131 


A    JOYFUL    MEETING. 


Mr.  Korbes. 

/^NCE  on  a  time  a  cock  and  a  hen  thought 
^^  they  would  Hke  to  go  on  a  short  trip. 
So  the  cock  built  a  nice  cart  with  four  red 
wheels,  and  hitched  up  four  mice  to  it.  Then 
he  and  the  hen  took  their  seats  in  it,  and  off 
they  drove. 

They  had  not  gone  far  when  they  met  a 
cat,  who  said  he  would  like  to  know  where 
they  were  bound  for. 

"  We  mean  to  make  a  call  on  Mr.  Korbes," 
said  the  cock. 

'*  Take  me  with  you,"  said  the  cat. 

"  All  right,"  said  the  cock.  "  You  may  sit 
in  the  back  part  of  the  cart,  but  take  care  you 
do  not  scratch  my  red  wheels."  And  then  he 
cried  out,  "  Now  turn  fast,  lit-tle  wheels,  and 
race  on  lit-tle  mice,  or  we  shall  be  too  late  to 
find  Mr.  Korbes  at  home." 

But  they  did  not  get  on  at  all  fast,  for  they 
stopped  first  to  take  in  a  mill-stone,  then  an 


133 


Mr.  Korbes. 

egg,  then  a  duck,  then  a  pin,  and,  last  of  all, 
a  nee-dle. 


ON    THE    ROAD   TO    MR.      KORBCS'S. 


When  they  did  reach  the  house  of  Mr. 
Korbes  he  was  not  at  home.  The  mice  drew 
the  cart  in  the  shed  ;  the  cock  and  hen  flew 
up  on  a  beam ;  the  cat  sat  by  the  hearth ;  the 


1S3 


Mr.  Korbes. 

duck  on  the  well-curb ;  the  egg  wrapped  it- 
self in  the  tow-el ;  the  pin  stuck,  point  up,  in  a 
chair;  the  nee-dle  went  in  the  bed;  and  the 
mill-stone  laid  it-self  up  o-ver  the  door. 

Soon  Mr.  Korbes  came  home.  He  went 
to  the  hearth  to  make  a  fire,  but  the  cat  threw 
coal-dust  in  his  eyes.  He  ran  to  the  well  to 
wash  them,  but  there  the  duck  threw  wa-ter 
at  him. 

Then  he  went  to  dry  his  face,  but  as  he 
took  up  the  tow-el,  the  egg  burst,  and  flew  in 
his  eyes,  and  stuck  them  fast  like  glue. 

So  much  ill  luck  made  him  feel  tired,  so 
he  sat  down  in  his  chair  to  rest,  but  the  pin 
stuck  in  him  and  he  sprang  up  in  a  great  rage. 

He  threw  him-self  on  the  bed,  but  as  soon 
as  his  head  touched  the  pil-low  the  point  of 
the  nee-dle  pricked  him  so  that  he  gave  a 
shout  of  pain,  and  in  great  wrath  ran  to  the 
door  to  leave  the  house.  But  just  as  he 
reached  the  door,  the  mill-stone  fell  on  his 
head  and  killed  him  on  the  spot. 

Do  you  not  think  Mr.  Korbes  must  have 
been  a  bad  man. 


134 


King  Roughbeard. 

npHERE  was  once  a  prin-cess  who  was 
-*-  ver-y  fair,  but  so  proud  that  she  thought 
no  man  was  good  e-nough  to  be  her  hus- 
band. Kings  and  kings'  sons  came  to  woo 
her,  but  she  met  them  with  scorn,  and  made 
game  of  them  all. 

Once  the  king,  her  fa-ther,  gave  a  feast  to 
which  he  asked  all  the  young  men  he  knew 
who  were  fit  to  be  the  hus-band  of  a  prin- 
cess. When  they  came  they  were  set  in  a 
row,  and  the  prin-cess  was  led  down  the  line 
to  make  a  choice ;  but  she  laughed  at  each 
one  in  turn.  The  one  that  she  made  the 
most  fun  of  was  a  good  young  king,  whom 
she  nick-named  King  Rough-beard,  be-cause 
his  chin  was  not  straight,  and  he  had  a 
rough  beard. 

Her  fa-ther  was  an-gry  with  her;  and  when 
she  sent  the  young  men  all  a-way,  told  her 
she  should   have  to   mar-ry  the  first  tramp 


H9 


King  RoughbearcC. 

that  came  to  the  gate.  The  next  day,  a 
tramp,  who  sang  in  the  streets  for  what  peo- 
ple would  give  him,  came  to  the  gate.  The 
king  called  him  in,  and  sent  for  the  prin- 
cess, and  in  spite  of  her  tears  made  her  mar- 
ry the  street  sing-er,  and  then  turned  them 
both  out  of  the  house. 

So  the  tramp  led  her  off  with  him,  and  she 
had  to  trudge  a-long  the  road  on.  foot. 
When  they  reached  the  next  king-dom, 
which  was  that  of  the  prince  she  had  called 
King  Rough-beard,  she  sighed  and  wept,  and 
said,  "  Oh  that  I  had  but  mar-ried  King 
Rough-beard  when  he  wished  me  to  ! " 

The  tramp  grew  cross  at  this,  and  said, 
"  Stop  that !  It  does  not  please  me  that  you 
should  wish  you  had  mar-ried  some  one  else. 
Am  I  not  good  e-nough  for  you  ?" 

By  and  by  they  came  to  a  small,  mean  hut, 
and  there  they  stopped.  "  This  is  my  house," 
said  the  tramp,  and  then  the  prin-cess  w^ished 
a-gain  that  she  had  mar-ried  King  Rough- 
beard. 

The  tramp  told  her  she  must  keep  house 


150 


iCing  Roicghbeard. 


THIS    IS    MY    HOUSE."    SAIO    THE    TRAMP. 


and  cook  the  meals  for  him ;  but  the  prin- 
cess had  not  learned  how  to  do  these  things, 
and  her  hus-band  had  to  do  them  him-self. 

At  length  he  told  her  she  must  earn  some- 
thing, and   he  set  her  at  work   mak-ing  bas- 


151 


King  Roiighbcard. 

kets,  but  her  hands  were  too  soft  to  bend  the 
hard  twigs.  Then  he  told  her  to  spin,  but 
the  coarse  thread  cut  her  fin-gers  and  made 
them  bleed.  When  he  saw  this,  he  sent  her 
to  the  mar-ket  with  a  lot  of  pots  and  pans  to 
sell. 

Her  pride  made  this  a  hard  task  for  the 
prin-cess,  but  she  was  so  fair  to  look  at  that 
folks  bought  from  her.  One  day,  though,  a 
drunk-en  sol-dier  rode  down  the  street  on  his 
horse,  and  plunged  right  in-to  the  midst  of 
her  wares,  and  broke  the  whole  of  them. 

"  I  see  you  are  not  fit  for  such  work,"  said 
her  hus-band.  **  But  I  will  try  one  thing 
more.  I  have  heard  that  they  need  a  maid 
in  the  king's  kitch-en,  and  I  will  try  to  get 
the  place  for  you." 

They  took  the  prin-cess  for  maid  in  the 
king's  kitch-en,  and  for  pay  she  had  to 
take  home  the  scraps  of  food  that  were  left. 

She  had  not  been  there  long  when  the 
king  gave  a  grand  ball.  The  poor  prin-cess 
went  up-stairs  to  look  at  the  guests  from  be- 
hind the  door.     As  she  stood  there,  the  king 


152 


/Cm£  Roiighbeard. 

saw  her,  and  seized  her  hand, 
and  asked  her  to  dance.  She 
drew  back  in  a  fright,  for  it 
was  none  else  than 
King  Rough-beard 
him-self,  who  had 
once  been  re-fused 
by  her  with  scorn. 

She    tried  to   get 
a-way,  but  the  king 
drew    her    in-to 
W  the     ball-room. 
In  the  strife  the 
band  broke  that 
held   a   bag   in 
which    were  her 
scraps    of    food, 
and  they 
were  all 
thrown 
out   on 
W  the  ball- 
room 
floor. 


TMC  DRUNKEN   SOLOICft 


158 


King  Roughbeard. 

She  heard  all  the  guests  laugh,  and  rushed 
from  the  room  in  shame.  On  the  steps  a 
man  caught  her,  and  brought  her  back. 
When  she  looked  at  him,  she  saw  it  was 
King  Rough-beard  a-gain. 

He  looked  at  her  kind-ly  and  said,  "  Do 
not  fear.  I  and  the  tramp  whom  you  mar- 
ried are  one.  My  love  for  you  led  me  to  dis- 
guise my-self.  I  was  al-so  the  rude  sol-dier 
that  broke  your  wares.  All  this  has  been 
done  to  cure  you  of  your  pride." 

The  prin-cess  wept,  and  said,  "  I  have  done 
a  great  wrong,  and  am  not  wor-thy  to  be 
your  wife." 

But  the  king  said,  "  Do  not  weep.  Those 
sad  days  are  at  an  end ;  now  we  will  have 
our  wed-ding  feast." 

Then  the  maids  came  and  dressed  her  in 
rich  robes,  and  she  was  led  out  to  meet  her 
fa-ther,  who  had  come  with  his  whole  court 
to  wish  her  joy.  Thus  her  tri-als  came  to 
an  end,  and  nev-er  a-gain  was  she  proud  or 
haugh-ty. 


164 


The  Old  Man  and  his 
Grandson. 

/^NCE  there  was  an  old,  old  man,  whose 
^^  eyes  were  dim,  his  ears  deaf,  and  his 
hands  shook  so  that  he  could  not  guide  his 
food  to  his  mouth,  but  what  he  held  was 
spilled  on  the  ta-ble  and  on  his  clothes.  His 
son  and  his  son's  wife  were  ill  pleased  at 
this,  and  at  last  they  made  him  sit  in  a  cor- 
ner, and  eat  out  of  an  earth-en  dish. 

Once  his  poor  old  hands  could  not  hold 
e-ven  the  dish,  and  it  fell  to  the  floor  and 
broke.  Then  the  wife  scold-ed,  and  they 
bought  him  a  dish  of  wood,  and  gave  him 
his  meals  in  that. 

One  day  as  they  sat  at  the  ta-ble,  their 
four-year-old  boy  brought  in  some  small 
boards  and  tried  to  nail  them  to-geth-er. 
"What  do  you  wish  to  make?"  asked  the  fa- 
ther. 


iW 


The  Old  Man  and  his  Grandson. 

"  A  lit-tle  trough  for  you  and  moth-er  to  eat 
out  of  when  I  grow  big,"  said  the  child. 
The  man  and  his  wife  looked  at  each  oth- 


THE  OLD    MAN   AND  HIS  'GRANDSON. 


er  a  while,  and  then  be-gan  to  cry.  The 
child  had  taught  them  a  les-son.  Aft-er  this 
the  old  man  came  to  the  ta-ble,  and  not  a 
word  was  said  e-ven  if  he  did  spill  some  of 
his  food  on  the  cloth. 


IM 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 


This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


2Dkz:i2X}L 


Rt3C10  !K!!5 


Aprmssr 


LD  21-50m-8.'57 
(C848]sl0)476 


General  Library 

Universit)'  of  Califoraia 

Berkeley 


C031611003 


903955 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY 


---t'- 


